diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/51838-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51838-0.txt | 8471 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8471 deletions
diff --git a/old/51838-0.txt b/old/51838-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 143baec..0000000 --- a/old/51838-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8471 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, Personal Reminiscences of the War of 1861-5, -by W. H. (William Henry) Morgan - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - - -Title: Personal Reminiscences of the War of 1861-5 - In Camp--en Bivouac--on the March--on Picket--on the Skirmish Line--on the Battlefield--and in Prison - - -Author: W. H. (William Henry) Morgan - - - -Release Date: April 23, 2016 [eBook #51838] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR -OF 1861-5*** - - -E-text prepared by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed Proofreading -Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by -Internet Archive (https://archive.org) - - - -Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this - file which includes the original illustration. - See 51838-h.htm or 51838-h.zip: - (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/51838/51838-h/51838-h.htm) - or - (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/51838/51838-h.zip) - - - Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - https://archive.org/details/personalreminisc00morg - - -Transcriber's note: - - Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - - - - - -PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR OF 1861-65 - - -[Illustration: - - W. H. MORGAN] - - -PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR OF 1861-5 - - -[Illustration] - - -IN CAMP—EN BIVOUAC—ON THE MARCH—ON PICKET—ON - THE SKIRMISH LINE—ON THE - BATTLEFIELD—AND IN - PRISON - -by - -W. H. MORGAN - - - - - - - -Lynchburg, Va. -J. P. Bell Company, Inc. -1911 - -Copyright, 1911 -by W. H. Morgan - - - - - TO THE MEMORY OF - "THE LOVED ONES AT HOME" - WIFE—FATHER—MOTHER - THIS BOOK IS TENDERLY AND LOVINGLY DEDICATED - - - - - PREFACE - - -I launch this little volume upon the great ocean of books, craving the -indulgence of the kind reader for its shortcomings and imperfections, -with the hope that it will not be viewed with a critic's eye, and that -its imperfections may be charitably passed by. I have endeavored to -relate my experiences in the great war of 1861-5 just as events -occurred, as if I were detailing them to family or friends in private, -or, as I have sometimes done in the past, at gatherings of veterans and -friends during the past years. - -The old huntsman delights to tell of his tracking game in the snow, the -chase through the woods and fields of the fox, deer and bear; the old -sailor spins his yarns of the adventures and perils of the deep; the old -fisherman will sometimes tell a big fish tale, and the old soldier is -wont to join in with the rest and tell of his life in camp and field. -This last I have endeavored to do in the following pages after the lapse -of many years. I might have spun out the story much longer, but -believing that brevity is often the soul of writing, as well as of wit, -I have endeavored to "be brief and to the point." - - W. H. MORGAN. - - _Floyd, Va._, January 23, 1911. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER I - -Personal—Organization—Roll of company. - - CHAPTER II - -Enter the service—Trouble about arms. - - CHAPTER III - -On to Manassas—The 11th Regiment—The 1st Brigade. - - CHAPTER IV - -Battle of Blackburns Ford—The battle begins—The enemy driven back— -Incidents of the battle. - - CHAPTER V - -Battle of First Manassas—General Johnston to the rescue—Gen. Kirby Smith -turns the tide of battle—The Rebel Yell—Under shelling—The news of -victory—The enemy not pursued—Gathering the spoils. - - CHAPTER VI - -To Centreville and Fairfax C. H.—Picket close to enemy—Exciting times on -picket—Back to Centreville—The fight at Drainesville. - - CHAPTER VII - -Fall back from Centreville—The Peninsular campaign—Yorktown lines -evacuated—The battle of Williamsburg—"Give it to them"—Into a hot fire— -Colonel Garland wounded—Incidents of the battle—Garland and Kemper -promoted. - - CHAPTER VIII - -Back to Richmond—Battle of Seven Pines—The brigade in reserve—Into the -fight at double-quick—Incidents of the battle—On the picket lines. - - CHAPTER IX - -Seven days fights around Richmond—Battle of Gaines' Mill. - - CHAPTER X - -Second Manassas and Maryland campaign—Sharpsburg—Back to Virginia—From -Winchester to Culpeper—To Fredericksburg. - - CHAPTER XI - -The battle of Fredericksburg—Kemper's Brigade in reserve—Spectacular -scene—Behind Marye's Hill—Sharpshooting—At home; sad loss. - - CHAPTER XII - -To Richmond, Chester Station and Petersburg—To North Carolina—Back to -Virginia at Suffolk—To Taylorsville—On to join General Lee. - - CHAPTER XIII - -Pennsylvania Campaign—Gettysburg—Back to Virginia—General Lee and the -army of Northern Virginia. - - CHAPTER XIV - -To Taylorsville—At Chafin's Farm—To North Carolina again—Marching -through swamps and sand—The capture of Plymouth—Companies C and G have -serious experience—Incidents of the battle—The gunboat _Albemarle_—Col. -James Dearing wins promotion—On to Washington, N. C.—Newberne again -invested. - - CHAPTER XV - -Back to Petersburg, Va.—Beast Butler—The battle of Drewry's Bluff— -General Gracie's courage—Into a heavy fire at close range—Col. Richard -F. Maury—Yankee brigade captured—General Whiting's failure—The Yankee -flags. - - CHAPTER XVI - -To Milford and to capture—Prisoner of war—On to Washington—To Fort -Delaware. - - CHAPTER XVII - -To Fort Delaware—Short Rations—Song—Prison rules. - - CHAPTER XVIII - -Off for Charlestown—Alleged retaliation—On shipboard—Run aground—Short -of water—In stockade—Under fire—Prison rules. - - CHAPTER XIX - -To Fort Pulaski—Rotten cornmeal and pickled rations—A plot laid. - - CHAPTER XX - -Back to Fort Delaware—Disappointment and great suffering—Deaths on ship -and burials at sea. - - CHAPTER XXI - -Yankee infamy—Conduct of the war—Sherman's march through Georgia—The -dismemberment of Virginia. - - CHAPTER XXII - -Lee's surrender—Lincoln's assassination—Out of prison and at home. - - CHAPTER XXIII - -Reconstruction and since. - - - - - INTRODUCTION - - -When I first undertook to write my war experiences, I had no thought of -ever publishing what I wrote. It was only intended as a family paper, -written at the solicitation of my children. - -If I had undertaken to write a history of Kemper's Brigade, or the -Eleventh Regiment, or even of the Clifton Grays (Company C), the story -would have been far less personal than are these "Personal -Reminiscences," and doubtless more interesting to others, but of less -interest to those for whom the sketches were originally designed. - -This is my apology for using the personal pronoun so often, and -referring so frequently to those who were nearest and dearest to me, all -of whom—wife, father, mother, and brothers—have passed away, and I am -left al—— no, not alone; I have friends and old comrades still living -whom I esteem highly and who I am sure esteem me, and children and -grandchildren whom I love and who I know love me. - -And it was but natural that I should desire to transmit to these last, -recollections of those nearest and dearest to me, and of the comrades in -arms with whom I was most intimately and closely connected during those -years of blood and strife. - -If I had undertaken to give in detail all the brave deeds performed by -the men of Company C, and those who made up the Eleventh Regiment and -Kemper's Brigade, this book would have been much larger than it is. - -The Yankees had a custom of promoting men from the ranks for brave -conduct on the field of battle. If this custom had prevailed in the -Confederate army, as I have often remarked, there would have been more -officers than privates in that army; for no army ever had so many men so -deserving and so capable of being officers. Having, at the solicitation -of friends, determined to publish my REMINISCENCES, I now have only to -say as to the following pages. "What I have written I have written," and -will let it go at that; trusting that old comrades who may read this -book will find therein something to remind them that they were "there or -thereabout," and that they and their sons and daughters may find -something to interest, if not something entertaining, and perchance -instructive to the young. - -To those who may be disposed to criticize the accuracy of dates and -incidents, and doubtless there are inaccuracies and errors, too, I beg -them to remember that nearly fifty years have passed over all our -"memory boxes" since these war scenes were enacted, and that the events -herein related are from my viewpoint and place on the stage of action, -and that they saw and heard many things I did not see nor hear, and vice -versa. - -Any one who has heard witnesses testify in court as to a personal -difficulty between two men, if only a common assault and battery case, -or a more serious encounter with knives and pistols, know that no two -will tell exactly the same story; so it is with war stories. We all did -not see and hear and feel alike at the same time and place. What -impressed one and fixed an event or date indelibly on the mind, did not -impress another. And now "I don't remember," "I forget," "I was there, -but don't recollect," are common expressions heard from old soldiers -when they meet and talk over the old, old times. - -To all comrades of Company C and all the other companies of the Eleventh -Virginia and of Kemper's Brigade and Pickett's Division, Longstreet's -Corps, and the army of Northern Virginia, to whom these greetings may -come, I extend the right hand of comradeship most heartily. We marched -and camped and bivouacked and fought together. We suffered and -sacrificed all save honor, and thousands of our comrades died for a -cause which we knew and still know was just and right and holy. - -And know ye that we will not be forgotten as long as truth and chivalry -shall live upon the earth, and that generations yet unborn will be proud -to trace their genealogy back to the men who fought under Lee and -Jackson. - -And now, old comrades, good-bye, and may God bless you all. At a reunion -some years ago, I heard a veteran say, "God will never send an old -Confederate soldier to hell!" My prayer is that none of them may ever -go, or be sent to that bad place; but let us not forget that, "By grace -are ye saved, through _faith_ in Jesus Christ." - - - - - PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR OF 1861-5 - —IN CAMP—EN BIVOUAC—ON THE MARCH— - ON PICKET—ON THE SKIRMISH LINE - —ON THE BATTLEFIELD—AND IN - PRISON. - - - - - CHAPTER I - - PERSONAL—ORGANIZATION—ROLL OF COMPANY - - -After a lapse of more than forty years, I here record brief sketches of -my experiences as a Confederate soldier, beginning about the 1st of May, -1861, and ending the 21st day of May, 1865, and some things since. Many -of the occurrences herein related remain indelibly fixed on my memory -through all these years and can never be effaced. - -The scenes and events of the battles are burned into the faculty of -recollection so deep that they remain more firmly fixed than any other -events in my experience. Amidst the rush and roar and crash of battle, -every fibre of the brain is intensified and highly wrought, and receives -the scenes and events of the hour with the accuracy and permanency of -the camera. - -As to many of the dates, marches and camps, my memory has been refreshed -by memoranda and data collected during the years, since the close of -that memorable struggle, and by the perusal of wartime letters, and some -assistance from old comrades. - -I have headed these sketches "Personal Reminiscences," which I have -designed to be a simple narrative of what I saw, heard and felt, without -any desire to recount deeds of my own; but rather, at the solicitation -of my children and others, that they may know something of my comrades -and that I may leave to those who come after me some record of the part, -inconspicuous as it was, which I took in that fierce and bloody -conflict, my reasons, therefor, and my convictions and actions since. -These things alone have prompted me to undertake this task. - -I find already that the personal pronoun will appear in the narrative -much oftener than I would wish. This seems unavoidable, according to the -plan and scope designed. - -I read sometime ago Gen. Fitzhugh Lee's life of Gen. Robt. E. Lee. When -the book was finished, I remarked that I had a higher opinion of Fitz -Lee than ever before, for the reason that his modesty caused him to -leave himself out of the book, only a few times mentioning Fitz Lee's -Brigade or Division incidentally, showing him to be a great man. I would -like to do likewise, but this will be impossible. - - - ORGANIZATION AND ROLL OF COMPANY - -In the year 1860, at Pigeon Run—now Gladys, Campbell County, Va.,—near -where I was born and reared, the young men of the neighborhood, catching -the military spirit that swept over the State and South immediately -after the John Brown raid at Harper's Ferry the year before, organized a -volunteer infantry company, "The Clifton Grays," named after a small -stream near by, the name being suggested by my father, the late Richard -Morgan. - -At the organization of the company, Adam Clement was elected captain; -Jos. A. Hobson, first lieutenant; H. H. Withers, second lieutenant; Jas. -A. Connelly, third lieutenant, and R. M. Cock, fourth lieutenant. When -mustered into service only three lieutenants were allowed. I was elected -orderly sergeant, which position I preferred at that time. - -The following is as complete a roll of the company as I have been able -to make up from memory, and by the aid of old comrades from the -beginning to the end: - - - CAPTAIN - -Adam Clement; promoted to major; wounded and disabled at Sharpsburg, Md. - - - LIEUTENANTS - -Jos. A. Hobson; retired at the end of the first year. - -H. H. Withers; retired at the end of first year. - -Jas. A. Connelly; missing at Gettysburg. - -Jabe R. Rosser. - -Robt. M. Cock; captured at Five Forks, Va. - - - ORDERLY SERGEANT - -W. H. Morgan; promoted to first lieutenant and captain; captured at -Milford, Va., May 21, 1864. - - - SERGEANTS - -Thos. M. Cock; promoted to orderly sergeant; died since war. - -E. M. Hobson; detailed as regimental ordinance sergeant. - -E. G. Gilliam; badly wounded at Five Forks, Va. - -Geo. Thomas Rosser. - -Robt. M. Murrell. - -Geo. W. Morgan; died since war. - - - CORPORALS - -Ed. A. Tweedy; captured at Milford, on the 21st of May, 1864. - -G. A. Creacy; wounded at Drewry's Bluff, May 16, 1864. - -Chas. A. Clement; promoted to orderly sergeant; captured at Five Forks, -April 5, 1865; died since war. - -W. T. Tynes; killed at Five Forks, Va. - -W. H. Hendricks; killed at Second Manassas, August 30, 1862. - - - _Privates_ - -Allen, Chas.; killed at Drewry's Bluff, May 16, 1864. - -Allen, Reuben; died since the war. - -Brooks, John J.; died since the war. - -Bailey, Allen; killed at Drewry's Bluff, April 16, 1864. - -Bailey, Miffram; killed at Williamsburg, May 5, 1862. - -Bailey, Harvey; died near Yorktown, April, 1862. - -Bateman, Abner; wounded at Plymouth, N. C., April 18, 1864; died since -the war. - -Barber, Silas; killed at Seven Pines, May 31, 1862. - -Brown, Geo. A.; captured at Milford. - -Brown, Jas. A.; captured at Milford. - -Brown, W. Lee; wounded at Gettysburg and Milford on the 21st of May, -1864, and captured; dead. - -Bell, Geo. W.; lost arm near Petersburg on March 30, 1865. - -Blankenship, Chas. E. - -Blankenship, Leslie C. - -Cocke, Jas. B.; died since war. - -Clement, Geo. W. - -Creacy, Thos. C. - -Caldwell, Daniel R. - -Caldwell, Samuel; died since war. - -Cary, Peter. - -Callaham, Moses H.; captured at Milford, on 21st of April, 1864. - -Callaham, Chas. M. - -Dunnavant, Lee. - -DePriest, Jno. R.; killed at Drewry's Bluff, May 16, 1864. - -Daniel, John A; died since war. - -Eads, Hairston; died since war. - -Eads, William. - -Elliott, Robt. A.; died since war. - -Elliott, H. O.; color sergeant; killed at Second Manassas. - -Franklin, Samuel T. - -Franklin, Edmond L.; died since war. - -Farris, Benjamin; killed at Williamsburg, May 5, 1862. - -Frazier, John B.; now blind. - -Gardner, John. - -Hobson, W. H.; mortally wounded at Dranesville, Va., January, 1862. - -Hobson, Nathaniel R.; died since war. - -Hughes, Andy. - -Hughes, Crockett; killed at Williamsburg, May 5, 1862. - -Harvey, Richard C.; died since war. - -Hall, Stephen; died since war. - -Harvey, Thos. W.; died since war. - -Hendricks, Joseph. - -Holcome, Ellis H. - -Jones, Robt. H. - -Jones, Geo. W. - -Jones, Joshua. - -Jones, Jas. T.; captured at Milford, April 21, 1864. - -Jones, J. Wesley; captured at Milford, April 21, 1864. - -Jones, Chas.; killed at Gettysburg, July 3, 1863. - -Jones, Walker; wounded at Gettysburg. - -Jones, Jas. Chap.; lost arm at Gettysburg. - -Jones, Linneous; killed at Gettysburg, July 3, 1863. - -Jones, Robt. W.; wounded at ——. - -Jones, Jasper; died since war. - -Jennings, Monroe; died since war. - -Kabler, Fred; captured at Milford, April 21, 1864. - -Kabler, W. S.; captured at Milford, April 21, 1864. - -Kabler, Jack. - -Kelley, Len.; died since war. - -Keenan, John; detailed as drummer. - -LeGrand, Peter A.; died since war. - -Layne, David; killed at Williamsburg, May 5, 1862. - -Layne, John; died near Fredericksburg, January 1863. - -Layne, Miffram; died since war. - -Morgan, Robt. W.; wounded at Second Manassas and Gettysburg; captured at -Milford; dead. - -Moorman, Thos. E. - -Martin, James; detailed as cook; died since war. - -Monroe, John; killed at Drewry's Bluff, May 16, 1864. - -Monroe, William; killed at Plymouth, April 18, 1864. - -Monroe, William T.; captured at Milford, May 21, 1864. - -Martin, Henry; killed at Second Manassas, August 30, 1862. - -Murrell, Chas.; killed at Second Manassas, August 30, 1862. - -Moore, Richard; died since war. - -Murrell, Emory. - -Matthews, William; died since war. - -Mason, Maurice M., Jr.; killed at Gettysburg. - -Miles, Chas.; shot accidentally; died since war. - -Organ, Jas.; died since war. - -Organ, John; killed at Williamsburg, May 5, 1862. - -Pillow, Daniel; missing at Gettysburg. - -Pillow, William; detailed as cook. - -Puckett, John; died since war. - -Phillips, Thornton; died in service. - -Pugh, James. - -Pugh, Nat. - -Quilly, Michael. - -Rosser, Walter C.; wounded at Williamsburg and Drewry's Bluff. - -Rosser, Alfred S.; killed at Drewry's Bluff. - -Rosser, Granville; killed at Williamsburg. - -Rosser, Thos. W.; died since war. - -Rosser, John W.; captured at Five Forks. - -Rice, Joe; killed at Sharpsburg, September, 1862. - -Roberts, Pleasant; deserter. - -Rice, Alec W.; captured at Milford; died in prison; buried at Arlington. - -Terrell, James; killed at Seven Pines, May 31, 1862. - -Tweedy, G. Dabney; killed at Gettysburg, July 3, 1863. - -Tweedy, Bennett; killed at Plymouth, July 18, 1864. - -Tweedy, Ferdinand. - -Tweedy, Joseph; died since war. - -Tweedy, Robt. C. - -Walthall, Isaac; company commissary; died since war. - -Walker, Geo. W.; mortally wounded at Drewry's Bluff. - -Wood, Wash. W.; killed near Petersburg, 1865. - -Woody, Bruce; killed at Drewry's Bluff, 1864. - -Wood, John; killed at Williamsburg, May 5, 1862. - -Watkins, James L.; died since war. - -Woodall, Jno. J. - -Wilkerson, W. A.; captured at Milford, May 21, 1864. - -Williams, Whit B.; wounded at Williamsburg; dead. - -Wilson, Wm. H.; killed at Williamsburg, May 5, 1862. - -Withers, W. S.; detailed as hospital steward. - -Wingfield, W. H.; died since war. - -Wood, James; killed at Seven Pines. - -No doubt several names have been omitted, and others were killed or died -from wounds and disease not now remembered. It has been impossible to -give the number and names of all the killed and wounded in the battles -in which the company was engaged. From three to five wounded to one -killed is about the average, I think. - -One man on this roll has "deserter" written after his name. He was a -good soldier while with the company. Unfortunately he was a _nullius -filus_; I suppose he thought he had nothing to fight for. We heard later -he went to Ohio, where he drove a stage during the war. I have never -heard of him since. - -I wish I could mention by name each one of these men, what they did, and -how faithfully they served their country; but time and space and lack of -memory as to many interesting incidents will not permit this. I can only -say that, with very few exceptions, they were good and faithful -soldiers. - -The uniform of the company was steel-gray, with cap of same color. - - - - - CHAPTER II - - ENTER THE SERVICE—TROUBLE ABOUT ARMS—CAUSE - OF SECESSION - - -The company was drilled from time to time, but was not armed until it -entered the service about the 1st of May, 1861, at Lynchburg, Va., -enlisting for one year. It was mustered into service by (then) Col. -Jubal A. Early, as one of the ten companies of the Twenty-eighth -Regiment of Virginia Infantry, Col. Robt. T. Preston, commanding. At -that time there were about eighty-five men in the company, made up of -the young men from several miles around Pigeon Run. I had one brother, -Geo. W., called "Coon"; a brother-in-law, Robt. M. Cocke, and many -kinsmen and connections in the company; the young Joneses, the Hobsons, -the Baileys, and others were relations of myself or wife. We were all -friends and neighbors, and many were former schoolmates. Most of them -young unmarried men, many in their teens. I had been married not quite -five months when the war came on. - -None of the officers or men had any military education, but little -training in drilling and none in camp life, and were all, officers and -men, quite green and inexperienced in military affairs generally. But we -all knew how to handle guns and how to shoot straight. - -These young men made as brave and faithful soldiers as any in the army; -always ready to do their duty, to go wherever ordered; standing firm in -action. But I think none of them liked to fight just for the fun of it; -I did not for one, I well know. It was of this class of men that the -army of Northern Virginia was made up. - -That army was composed of the very pick and flower of the Southern -youth, and made a name and fame that will live always. - -At the beginning of the war, at Manassas, Gen. G. T. Beauregard issued a -general order, in which he said that strict military rules of discipline -would not be enforced, that the general commanding would depend upon the -good breeding of the men, rather than harsh military discipline, to -insure good order and efficiency in the army. This kind of discipline -prevailed all through the war. General Grant soon after he met Lee in -the Wilderness said in a dispatch to Washington that the Rebel army was -very hard to drive, so well was it disciplined. It was not discipline -that made this army so effective, but rather the courageous and -patriotic spirit of the men who carried the guns. - - - TROUBLE ABOUT ARMS - -As before said, the company had not been armed up to the time of -enlistment. The company was organized as a rifle company; we expected to -be armed with the "Mississippi Rifle." - -Soon after we got to Lynchburg it was learned that rifles could not be -procured, the only arms available being old flint-lock muskets changed -to percussion. All guns in those days were muzzle-loaders; the -breech-loaders had not been invented. - -We were much disappointed, and many of the men very much disgruntled, at -the prospects of going to war with those antiquated, cumbersome and -inferior arms. Other companies were in the same predicament, and many of -the men threatened to disband and go home. The companies had not yet -been mustered into service. It was a very critical time in the military -experience of all. The companies were formed in line and addressed by -some of their officers. Captain Clement made a speech to his company, -and I spoke briefly and earnestly to my comrades, telling them that the -State of Virginia was doing the very best she could to arm and equip her -soldiers, that they might go forth to meet the invaders of her sacred -soil; that it was our duty to go to the front with the best arms -available, even if armed with nothing but "rocks and sticks," and closed -by calling on every man who was willing to go to war under the existing -circumstances to follow. I marched out through the camp; the whole -company following. - - - THE CAUSE OF SECESSION - -I had fully determined if the company disbanded to join another -immediately, as I knew it was the duty of every son of Virginia to -enlist under her banner when called. I have never been of any other mind -since, and if it were all to do over again I should act in the same -manner. I never thought of deserting to the enemy during the war nor -since. While I was not an original secessionist and voted for the Union -candidates for the Convention, yet when the North determined to wage war -on the South; when Lincoln called on Virginia for her quota of troops to -coerce the seceding States, and when Virginia seceded, it did not take -me two seconds to cast my lot with Virginia and the other Southern -States. Here I took my stand then, now and forever, and will never give -aid in any way to those who were enemies to my State and section, many -of whom are still haters and traducers of the Southern people, the -avowed purpose at the close of the war being to put the negro, the late -slave, over the white people of the South, to rule and govern as brave -and chivalrous a people as ever lived on God's green earth. To make the -highest type of the Anglo-Saxon subject to the African! Ye gods! What a -crime was attempted! And for a time the outrage was in force. This, if -nothing else, justified the South in its attempt at separation from the -North. The people of the South had gotten tired of the sectional and -domineering, hectoring spirit of the North, especially the New England -Yankees, manifested in many ways before the war, and determined to sever -the bonds that bound them together; peacefully if they could, forcibly -if they must. They did not want war, but the North forced the issue. The -question of slavery in the Southern States was not an issue at the -beginning of the war, as many believe. - -In the presidential election of 1860, the right of the slaveholder to -take his slaves—property recognized by the Constitution and laws of the -land—into the territories, was an issue made by the Republican party, -but no question as to slavery where it already existed, was involved. On -the other hand, Lincoln, in his inaugural address on the 4th of March, -1861, expressly declared that he had no authority to interfere with -slavery in the States, and no intention of doing so. And not until the -promulgation of Lincoln's emancipation proclamation, which went into -effect on the 1st of January, 1863, made without shadow of right or law, -and in direct violation of his solemn declaration and oath of office, -was this issue raised, as a war measure, to strengthen the Union cause, -which was then on the wane, among the abolitionists at home and abroad. -The New England Yankees, who first imported the negro to America, and -who had sold their slaves to the Southern planters, because slave labor -was unprofitable at the North, and who had engaged in the African slave -trade until this was prohibited by law, at the instigation of the South -and against the protest of New England shipping interests which was -largely engaged in the African slave trade, and had become rabid -abolitionists, now demanded emancipation as the price of their loyalty -to the Union cause. - -France had all the while been friendly inclined towards the South, and -was urging England to join her in the recognition of the Southern -Confederacy as an independent nation. England, who had years before -abolished slavery in all her provinces, and was known to be a nation of -abolitionists, was now appealed to, and urged to stand for emancipation -in not recognizing the independence of the South. The cotton factories -of England were closed, the Southern ports being blockaded, the -operatives were clamoring for work or food; bread riots prevailed in the -manufacturing cities, the people urging the recognition of the South, so -that the ports could be opened and cotton, work, and food procured. - -Henry Ward Beecher and other abolitionists went to England, faced and -spoke to these howling mobs, appealing to them in behalf of the Union -cause and the Southern slaves. Not so much, I opine, for the good of the -slaves as for the success of the Union cause. They all knew if the -Southern ports were opened the South would be victorious. - -These are the true facts and the reasons for Lincoln's emancipation -proclamation, as I verily believe, and well known at the time. New -England was always jealous of the South, opposed everything that would -extend the influence and power of the Southern States: fought bitterly -the acquisition of the Louisiana territory and also the annexation of -Texas, because it would tend to destroy the "balance of power," as they -called it; and one of these states, Massachusetts, threatened to -withdraw from the Union, boldly claiming the right so to do. As all -know, New England was the manufacturing section of the country—the -South, the agricultural section. New England wanted to control the -policy of the government as to the tariff, and thereby protect their -industries, and could not brook the extension of Southern influence and -power against their protection policy. They still to this day maintain -this policy, but now we are beginning to hear the rumblings of -discontent in the West, and I am curious to know what will be the -result. I know one thing—that the Yankees of New England will hold on to -their pet policies, "like grim death to a dead nigger." What the great -West will do, future events only can develop. The North has held the -West in political slavery, by abusing and vilifying the South, and by -waving the "bloody shirt"; but that old rag is about worn out. I repeat, -I am curious to know the result, and want to live to see the end of it. - -We remained in Lynchburg until about the 1st of June, 1861, doing camp -duty and drilling. Several of the company, including my brother and -myself, had negro cooks the first year, after which, few, if any, -remained, except ours, who stayed until the last. Rations became too -scarce to divide with cooks, so the men did their own cooking, forming -messes of from four to six and eight men to a mess, cooking by turns -when in camp. We also had two or three company cooks detailed from the -company, who did much of the cooking when not in permanent camp, one of -whom, Isaac Walthall, acted as company commissary, drawing the rations -from the regimental commissary and distributed them to the messes, when -in camp, or cooking them and distributing to men when in line of battle -or near the enemy. - -Our camp equipments, as far as cooking facilities were concerned, were -very poor, and never much better. - -At first, we had only sheet-iron pans and boilers, called camp kettles, -which did very well for boiling beef, but the sheet-iron pans were very -poor for baking bread and frying meat. No wonder the biscuits were -called "sinkers," being burned on the outside, tough and clammy through -and through. We afterwards got ovens and skillets, "spiders," as the Tar -Heels called them, and had better bread. We were in camp in a grove west -of College Hill, which was afterwards the fair grounds, and is now -Miller Park. - - - - - CHAPTER III - - ON TO MANASSAS—THE ELEVENTH REGIMENT—THE - FIRST BRIGADE - - -About the 1st of June, 1861, the regiment was ordered to Manassas, which -name afterwards became historic as a great battle-ground. The first -battle of Bull Run, on the 18th of July, 1861, and the ground on which -the first battle of Manassas was fought on the 21st of July, 1861, and -the second battle of Manassas on the 30th of August, 1862, are all in -close proximity, and General Jackson, a few days before the last-named -fight, by a bold movement captured the place, which was then Pope's -dépôt of supplies, burning what his soldiers could not eat and carry -off, which no doubt was a plenty. - -The place was occupied by one side or the other during nearly the whole -war, being, in the beginning, considered a strategic point in the -defence of Richmond by the Confederates, and for the defence of -Washington and for the advance on Richmond by the Yankees. - -At Lynchburg we had no equipments except the old muskets, no belts, -cartridge or cap boxes, only some little cotton-cloth bags such as -mothers make children to gather chinquapins in, little tin shop-made -canteens, home-made haversacks of cotton cloth or cheap oilcloth, -home-made knapsacks of poor material and very cumbersome, the latter -packed full of clothes, hair-brushes and shoe-brushes, needle cases, and -many other little tricks which mothers, wives, and sweethearts made for -their soldier boys. Many of these things were superfluous and were not -carried after the first year of the war; for the next three years about -all a Confederate soldier carried was his gun, cartridge and cap box, a -blanket, an oilcloth captured from the Yankees, and an extra shirt—very -often not the latter. - -Many a Confederate soldier has taken off his shirt, washed it, hung it -on a bush, lying in the shade until it was dry. He also carried a -haversack which was often empty. - -There was considerable excitement when it was known we were to go to the -front, to meet the enemy; hasty preparations were made, tents were -struck, which, with the cooking utensils and all camp equipment, were -sent to the dépôt for shipment. - -At the appointed hour the regiment, with Colonel Bob Preston mounted on -his big nicked-tailed bay horse, handsomely caparisoned, at its head, -marched through the city down to the Orange & Alexandria Railroad, now -the Southern. The streets were lined with people, the men cheering, the -ladies waving their handkerchiefs to the soldiers as they marched in -proud array to martial music—the fife and drum. Boarding the train, in -box cars, we rolled away to the seat of war. - -The train was stopped at Culpeper Court House, the troops detrained, and -marched out into a field northwest of the town and prepared to go into -camp; very much disappointed that we had been stopped before reaching -Manassas. I remember it was a very windy day, and we had great -difficulty in raising the tents. Before this was fully accomplished, -orders came to strike tents at once, board the cars and hurry on to -Manassas. The rumor was that the Yankees were advancing on Manassas and -we were to rush forward as fast as possible, to meet and drive them -back. All was now bustle and excitement; in an incredible short time the -tents were struck, rolled up, taken to the dépôt, placed on the cars, -and the regiment was soon off again for the front. Of course, discussion -as to the probability of soon being in a battle went on as we sped -along. - -Up to this time, no cartridges had been issued to the men; some cases or -boxes of ammunition were now placed aboard each car, but were not -opened. The men were very anxious to be supplied with cartridges, -fearing the Yankees would be on us before the boxes could be opened and -the guns loaded. - -In due time, the train reached Manassas without running into the enemy -or the enemy running into us. It was said a scouting party had come out -from the Yankee lines near Alexandria, and hence the false alarm which -caused our hasty and exciting exit from Culpeper. - -The regiment went into camp at Manassas station, a short distance to the -right of the railroad, where we remained for about two weeks, drilling -and doing guard duty around the camp and at General Beauregard's -headquarters not far away. Not long before the first battle, Captain -Clement's company, and Captain Hutter's company from Lynchburg, were -transferred to the Eleventh Virginia Regiment, commanded by Colonel -Samuel Garland, Jr., of Lynchburg, a V. M. I. man, and a fine officer. -In the regiment there were already three companies from Lynchburg and -one from Campbell County. - - - THE ELEVENTH REGIMENT - -The Eleventh Regiment, which was camped immediately on the north side of -the railroad, just west of the dépôt, was now composed of ten companies, -with the following named field and staff officers and company -commanders: - -Colonel, Sam Garland, Jr., of Lynchburg; Lieut.-Colonel, David Funston, -of Alexandria; Major, Carter H. Harrison, of Lancaster County; Adjutant, -J. Lawrence Meem; Sergeant Major, Chas. A. Tyree; Chaplain, Rev. J. C. -Granberry; Surgeon, Dr. G. W. Thornhill; Assistant Surgeon, Dr. -Chalmers; Quarter-Master, R. G. H. Kean; Commissary, L. F. Lucado; -Commissary Sergeant, W. L. Akers. - -Company A, Capt. Morris S. Langhorne; Company B, Capt. Robert C. -Saunders; Company C, Capt. Adam Clement; Company D, Capt. D. Gardner -Houston; Company E, Capt. J. E. Blankenship; Company F, Capt. Henry -Foulks; Company G, Capt. Kirk Otey; Company H, Capt. J. Risque Hutter; -Company I, Capt. —— Jamison; Company K, Capt. Robert Yeatman. - -Colonel Garland was promoted to brigadier-general in May, 1862, and -was killed at Boonsboro Mountain, Md., in September, 1862. -Lieutenant-Colonel Funston succeeded Colonel Garland in command of the -regiment, and was disabled by wounds at Seven Pines, on the 30th of -May, 1862, and retired from the service; he was later elected to the -Confederate Congress, and I think still later was in the service -again. Major Harrison was mortally wounded at Bull Run, July 18, 1861. -Captain Langhorne succeeded him as major and was afterwards promoted -lieutenant-colonel. He was disabled by wounds at Seven Pines on the -30th of May, 1862, and never returned to the army. - -Captain Clement was promoted to major just before the Seven Pines fight, -was disabled at the battle of Sharpsburg, Md., the 17th of September, -1862, while in command of the regiment, and never returned to the field. - -Captain Saunders retired at the end of the first year, and was -afterwards in the commissary department as collector of tax in kind. - -Captain Houston was killed at Gettysburg on the 3d of July, 1863. - -Captain Blankenship retired at the battle of Blackburn's Ford on the -18th of July, 1861; he secured a position in the engineering corps, I -think. - -Captain Foulks was killed at Seven Pines. I was in a few feet of him -when he was shot dead. - -Captain Yeatman resigned. - -Lieut. G. W. Latham succeeded Captain Langhorne in command of Company A, -and he was succeeded by Lieut. Robt. M. Mitchell, Jr. Lieut. Thos. B. -Horton succeeded Captain Saunders of Company B, and I succeeded Captain -Clement of Company C; Lieut. Thos. Houston succeeded his brother, D. G. -Houston, of Company D; Lieut. C. V. Winfrey succeeded Captain -Blankenship of Company E; Lieut. Robt. W. Douthat succeeded Captain -Foulks of Company F; Lieut. J. Holmes Smith succeeded Captain Otey of -Company G; Lieut. Jas. W. Hord succeeded Captain Hutter of Company H; -Lieut. A. I. Jones, I think, succeeded Captain Jamison of Company I; -Lieut. Andrew M. Houston, a brother of the other Houstons already -mentioned, succeeded Captain Yeatman of Company K; Captain Otey was -promoted to major, lieutenant-colonel and colonel. Captain Hutter was -promoted to lieutenant-colonel, and was in command of the regiment at -the battle of Five Forks on the 5th of April, 1865, when he and nearly -all of the regiment were captured. - -Capt. C. V. Winfrey, of Company E, was afterwards succeeded by Lieut. -John C. Ward. Several of these officers were V. M. I. men, as I now -remember, as follows: Garland, Harrison, Otey, Hutter, Blankenship, -Ward, D. G. Houston, and perhaps others. - -Company G, the old "Home Guard," was the crack company of the regiment. -Company A, the "Rifle Grays," also of Lynchburg, was a close second to -Company G, armed with the Mississippi rifle, and generally acted as -skirmishers, and one of these rifles brought down the first Yankee on -the 18th of July, 1861, as hereinafter related. - -Company D was also armed with Mississippi rifles and was often on the -skirmish line. Company B was made up of men from the western section of -Campbell County; Company C, as before said, from the Pigeon Run section, -Mt. Zion, and Falling River neighborhoods. Company D came from Botetourt -County—large, hardy, hale fellows they were too, many of them with -German names. Company E was made up largely of college boys from -Lynchburg College, its first captain being one of the professors. - -Company F, a sturdy lot of men, came from the hills of Alleghany -Mountains in Montgomery County around Christiansburg. - -Company H was a new Lynchburg company, recruited by its captain, then in -his teens, with many sons of Erin in its ranks. - -Company I was made up of men from Culpeper County. - -Company K was from the James River section of Rockbridge County—its -commander, a canal freight-boat captain, and many of the men boatmen on -the canal when the tocsin of war was sounded. All classes, from the -college-bred and the professional man to the country schoolboy, were -represented in the regiment. - -The following are the rolls of the four Lynchburg companies of the -Eleventh Regiment. I have been unable to get the rolls of the other -companies of the regiment: - - - THE RIFLE GRAYS, COMPANY A - - First Captain, M. S. Langhorne. - Second Captain, G. W. Latham. - Third Captain, Robt. M. Mitchell, Jr. - First Lieutenant, G. W. Latham. - First Lieutenant, John W. Daniel. - Second Lieutenant, Robt. M. Mitchell, Jr. - Second Lieutenant, H. C. Chalmers. - Second Lieutenant, James O. Thurman. - First Sergeant, Joseph A. Kennedy. - Second Sergeant, Elcano Fisher. - Third Sergeant, Henry D. Hall. - Fourth Sergeant, Peter B. Akers. - First Corporal, Geo. T. Wightman. - Second Corporal, Samuel R. Miller. - Third Corporal, Lucas Harvey. - Fourth Corporal, Jas. O. Thurman, Jr. - - - _Privates_ - - Allman, William H. - Akers, William L. - Bailey, James H. - Bailey, James W. - Benson, Henry G. - Brown, Leslie C. - Beckwith, Henry C. - Burroughs, Henry A. - Ballard, James F. - Bagby, George W. - Cheatham, Thos. F. - Cochran, Robert L. - Cooney, Thomas. - Camp, Albert G. - Crumpton, James A. - Crumpton, Joseph A. - Clinkenbeard, Wm. E. - Conklen, Thomas A. - Connolly, Jerry M. - Devine, Frank. - Diuguid, Edward S. - Davis, Thomas N. - Delano, Joseph S. - Dady, David. - Evans, William H. - Edwards, James M. - Elam, H. F. - Feyle, Frank H. - Fulks, James W. - Frances, Joseph M. - Furry, William H. - Gooldy, John F. - Henry, Charles W. - Henry, John L. - Harvey, Charles C. - Hollins, John G. - Hollins, James E. - Heybrook, L. G. - Hersman, Wm. B. - Hunt, William R. - Johnson, Shelbry. - Jones, William B. - Jones, Charles J. - Kennedy, Michael. - Kidd, George W. - Latham, Robert F. - Linkenhoker, Sam'l. - Mitchell, John R. - Mitchell, T. Holcomb. - Mitchell, John J. - Mitchell, William H. - McKinney, Sam'l H. - McCrary, Wm. B. - Marks, James L. - Milstead, William. - McDevitt, C. P. - Norris, Michael A. - Norvell, Otway B. - Omorundro, T. A. - Porter, Thomas D. - Pendleton, William. - Price, N. Leslie. - Parrish, Booker S. - Pugh, Charles E. - Peters, John I. - Rucker, Edward P. - Raine, John R. - Robertson, Thomas D. - Rainey, Charles W. - Rogers, James B. - Rock, John J. - Rector, Thomas S. - Sims, Robert F. - Sewell, George W. - Stubbs, Robert F. - Stewart, Philip H. - Slagle, John H. - Slagle, David H. - Sholes, Thomas C. - Stewart, Stephen P. - Stabler, Thomas S. - Shepherd, Joseph H. - Tyree, Charles H. - Taylor, William H. - Thurman, Powhatan. - Turner, John H. - Truxall, Andrew J. - Tyree, Wm. D. R. - Tyree, John R. - Taliaferro, Rhoderick. - Torrence, William H. - Victor, Henry C. - Wren, Peter R. - Warfield, Thomas. - Williams, William H. - - - LYNCHBURG RIFLES, COMPANY E - - First Captain, J. E. Blankenship. - Second Captain, C. V. Winfree. - Third Captain, John C. Ward. - First Lieutenant, C. V. Winfree. - First Lieutenant, James W. Wray. - Second Lieutenant, W. A. Strother. - Second Lieutenant, W. M. Taliaferro. - Lieutenant, John P. Knight. - Lieutenant, Walter R. Abbott. - Lieutenant, Adolphus D. Read. - Lieutenant, Charles H. Tyree. - Lieutenant, George P. Norvell. - First Sergeant, W. R. Abbott. - Sergeant, John C. Ward. - Sergeant, A. D. Read. - Sergeant, James W. Wray. - Sergeant, Thomas Keenan. - Sergeant, E. G. Williams. - Sergeant, William M. Seay. - Sergeant, John L. Marion. - Corporal, J. H. Sheppard. - Corporal, John Lovett. - Corporal, D. M. Pettigrew. - Corporal, Thomas H. Love. - Corporal, John Kelly. - Corporal, John R. Holt. - Corporal, John Lovett. - Corporal, W. P. Whitlow. - - - _Privates_ - - Anderson, Thos. N. - Atkinson, John. - Butterworth, John M. - Butterworth, Wm. W. - Bradley, Winfree. - Brown, F. M. - Brown, Hillary. - Burks, Paulus Powell. - Burks, S. C. - Bailey, Samuel D. - Bailey, Thomas D. - Coffee, William H. - Colvin, Howard H. - Colvin, William O. - Colvin, Robert O. - Grant, Bluford. - Gaulding, T. Henry. - Gregory, Edward S. - Gregory, N. H. - Goins, James. - Gilbert, George W. - Gilbert, William. - Gilbert, Thomas. - Hart, Patrick S. - Haines, Robert L. - Hurt, Samuel. - Hickey, Patrick H. - Hendricks, James. - Howard, John. - Houston, Francis R. - Hudgins, James L. - Hancock, W. T. - Jones, Charles T. - Jenkins, J. Samuel. - Johnson, Charles Y. - Kayton, J. Patrick. - Lawhorne, Delaware. - Lawhorne, James H. - Lawhorne, Lorenzo. - Lawhorne, Lucas P. - Lipscomb, Charles P. - Moore, Thomas H. - Miller, James M. - Mann, Daniel. - Milstead, Benjamin. - Marshall, John W. - Marshall, James. - Marshall, Charles. - Marshall, David B. - Myers, William. - McCarthy, Patrick. - Nangle, Edward A. - Clark, C. C. - Clark, C. B. - Clark, R. C. - Carey, John H. - Carey, James. - Day, Thomas E. - Davis, Arthur P. - Davis, T. D. - Dunnivant, William. - Evans, T. F. - Equi, Joseph. - Elder, Hiram P. - Farriss, William. - Fortune, William. - Foster, William E. - Neville, Lewis C. - Noell, James H. - Pettus, John E. - Patrim, William A. - Paris, Thomas H. - Parr, John E. - Padgett, J. J. - Parker, Joseph A. - Roberts, Charles R. - Rucker, Jackson. - Rockecharlie, V. - Strause, Simon. - Stewart, William H. - Simpson, Charles W. - Searson, Thomas. - Sullivan, Michael. - Spillan, Patrick. - Smith, George W. - Smith, John G. - Smith, Thomas. - Smith, Robert H. - Smith, James. - Thomas, Andrew J. - Taylor, William. - Taylor, Burley T. - Trent, George W. - Turner, G. Kempton. - Turski, Francois. - Ward, James S. - Williamson, L. C. - Wooldridge, Jas. R. - Wooldridge, Joseph. - Wright, Wm. Richard. - Wray, Ellis D. - Wills, John McD. - Walker, J. S. L. - Wray, Thomas C. - - - HOME GUARD, COMPANY G - - First Captain, Samuel Garland, Jr. - Second Captain, Kirkwood Otey. - Third Captain, J. Holmes Smith. - First Lieutenant, K. Otey. - Second Lieutenant, J. G. Meem. - Third Lieutenant, S. M. Simpson. - Orderly Sergeant, J. L. Meem. - Third Sergeant, W. J. H. Hawkins. - Sergeant, J. C. Johnson. - Color Sergeant, William Sanford. - Fifth Sergeant, B. L. Blackford. - Corporal, C. D. Hamner. - Corporal, John K. Seabury. - Corporal, J. H. Smith. - Corporal, Hugh Nelson. - Surgeon, Benjamin Blackford. - - - _Privates_ - - Abrahams, H. J. - Adams, R. H. T. - Akers, E. A. - Armistead, James. - Apperson, R. F. - Anderson, John G. - Ballowe, T. H. - Barnes, C. F. - Blackford, W. H. - Booth, S. C. - Brugh, J. B. - Burks, E. W. - Button, R. P. - Burch, Samuel. - Cabell, Breck. - Cabell, P. H. - Cabell, S. - Campbell, Wiley. - Colhoun, Robert. - Conley, John. - Cosby, C. V. - Creed, J. J. - Cross, J. H. (K.) - Crumpacker, John. - Dowdy, T. N. - Dabney, H. - DeWitt, C. - Eubank, E. N. - Franklin, James, Jr. - Franklin, P. H. - Ford, William A. - Gregory, W. S. - Guggenheimer, M., Jr. - Guy, D. C. - Goggin, John P. - Harris, H. V. - Harris, Meade. - Hawkins, S. M. - Holland, William. - Ivey, J. W. - Jennings, J. H. - Jennings, T. D., Jr. - Johnson, Minor. - Kean, R. G. H. - Kinnear, James F. - Kinnear, James O. - Kabler, N. - Kreuttner, Joseph. - Kent, J. R. - Lee, John A. - Lavinder, G. T. - Langhorne, C. D. - Leckie, M. M. - Lewis, John H. - Lucado, L. F. - Lyman, G. R. - Lydick, James H. - Lydick, D. - Mayer, Max L. - McCorkle, C. - Miller, A. H. - Moseley, C. A. - Moorman, S. L. - Mosby, L. C. - Nelson, W. S. - Nowlin, A. W. - Oglesby, John. - Page, C. H. - Percival, C. D. - Pierce, R. C. - Peters, R. T. - Preston, L. P. - Preston, S. D. - Preston, T. L. - Salmons, G. J. - Sears, J. R. - Shelton, G. W. - Simpson, T. H. - Snead, W. B. - Spencer, C. S. - Stratton, A. B. - Sumpter, John U. H. - Shaver, W. H. - Taliaferro, Van. - Terry, A. W. C. - Thompson, J. H. - Toot, W. A. - Trigg, W. K. - Valentine, Joseph. - Waldron, R. L. - Watkins, R. W. - Walsh, T. C. - Woods, W. H. H. - Wheeler, J. M. - - - JEFFERSON DAVIS RIFLE, COMPANY H - - Captain, J. Risque Hutter. - First Lieutenant, William L. Goggin. - First Lieutenant, William S. Hannah. - Second Lieutenant, James W. Hord. - Second Lieutenant, Ro. D. Early. - First Sergeant, Jas. O. Freeman. - Second Sergeant, S. B. Wright. - Third Sergeant, D. C. Wright. - Fourth Sergeant, Wm. S. Thayer. - Fifth Sergeant, Brandon P. Neville. - First Corporal, George L. Jesse. - Second Corporal, Geo. T. Mitchell. - Third Corporal, Pat. H. Rourke. - Fourth Corporal, Charles Schade. - - - _Privates_ - - Akers, H. C. - Banton, Robert. - Banton, James H. - Banton, Richard. - Blanks, John N. - Blanks, Robert. - Burford, William. - Boland, John. - Brown, John C. - Cramer, A. W. - Callan, Dan. - Cunningham, Felix. - Davis, John R. - Davis, Thomas M. - Daniel, John. - Doyle, Henry. - Donatini, G. - Eagan, Gabriel. - Floyd, Alex. - Floyd, John J. - Floyd, Nathan D. - Flowers, Wm. P. - Flowers, Joseph W. - Fulks, Robert. - Fox, Edward. - Farrer, Robert. - Fitzgerald, Cyrus. - Fitzgerald, Ceyton L. - Gouldin, H. L. - Gouldin, William. - Geurtz, Peter. - Grossman, William. - Hanly, John. - Hurt, John H. - Humphrey, M. L. - Jones, Thomas. - Kyle, Benjamin M. - Labby, M. H. - Lavinder, James. - McCormack, L. - McCormick, S. - McCormack, Wm. - McCormack, Wm. D. - Mitchell, Richard H. - Micalany, Peter. - Musgrove, Franklin. - Myers, Samuel W. - Oliver, Pleasant. - O'Brien, Michael. - Rucker, George W. - Rucker, Paulus G. - Reynolds, James. - Reynolds, John H. - Rodgers, George W. - Rider, William. - Still, Thomas. - Stanly, Joseph. - Stanly, D. W. - Singleton, William H. - Seay, Isaac. - Seay, Richard. - Sprouse, Samuel. - Turner, Charles. - Whitten, James. - White, John W. - -The Eleventh Regiment soon won an enviable reputation; it was well -officered, well drilled and not excelled by any regiment in the First -Brigade, which was first commanded by Longstreet, then by A. P. Hill, -then by J. L. Kemper, and later by Wm. R. Terry. This brigade was as -good as any brigade in Pickett's Division; Pickett's Division was not -surpassed by any division in Longstreet's corps; Longstreet's Corps was -equal to any corps in the army of Northern Virginia, and the world never -saw a better army than the army of Northern Virginia. - -While at Manassas, many troops came on from the South. All were -organized into regiments and brigades. The First, Third, Seventh, -Eleventh and Seventeenth Virginia Regiments composed the First Brigade -of Virginia Infantry, commanded by Brig.-Gen. James Longstreet. In -September, 1862, the Seventeenth Regiment was put in Corse's Brigade, -and the Twenty-fourth Virginia was added to Longstreet's old brigade. - -The Twenty-fourth was then commanded by Col. W. R. Terry, Lieut.-Col. -Peter Hairston, and Maj. Richard F. Maury. - -The First Regiment was commanded by Col. P. T. Moore, of Richmond, -Lieut.-Col. G. W. Palmer, I think, and Maj. John Dooly, and was made up -entirely of Richmond companies. - -The Third Regiment was commanded by Col. Joseph Mayo, Jr., Lieut.-Col. -Wm. H. Pryor, and Maj. John D. Whitehead. - -The Seventh Regiment was commanded by Col. J. L. Kemper, of Madison -County; Lieut.-Col. W. Tazwell Patton, and Maj. C. C. Floweree. - -The Seventeenth Regiment was commanded by Col. M. D. Corse, of -Alexandria; Lieut.-Col. Morton Mayre, and Maj. Wm. Munford. - -There were many changes in these field officers. Perhaps I have failed -to name correctly all the original field officers. - - - - - CHAPTER IV - - BATTLE OF BLACKBURN'S FORD—THE BATTLE - BEGINS—THE ENEMY DRIVEN BACK—INCIDENTS - OF THE BATTLE - - -There were frequent rumors while in camp at Manassas that the Yankees -were advancing. On the 17th of July the report proved true; the Yankees -were coming sure enough this time. Longstreet's Brigade marched down to -Blackburn's Ford on Bull Run some mile and a half or two miles north of -Manassas. The regiments, except the Eleventh, were formed in line of -battle above and below the ford, along the south bank of the creek, or -run, as it is called, a small wooded stream with the ground rising on -the north side to quite a bluff, heavily timbered, the road from the -ford leading up through a narrow ravine. Other brigades were posted -along Bull Run above and below Blackburn's Ford. - -The men on the line of battle made temporary breastworks along the bank -of the run, with old logs, driftwood, and fence rails, and awaited the -coming of the enemy—skirmishers having been thrown well forward on the -high ground beyond the stream and woods. - -The Eleventh Regiment, held in reserve, was placed behind a small bluff, -a short distance south of the stream and above the ford. This bluff was -pretty good protection except from fragments of shells bursting -overhead. - -The enemy did not appear until the next day in the afternoon, when the -attack was made on the position at the ford about three o'clock. Company -A of the Eleventh Regiment was on picket, or skirmish line, across the -run, when a Yankee quartermaster captain rode down the road, and -enquired of one of the company if he knew where General McDowell's (the -Yankee commander's) headquarters were. The man replied, "No, I don't -know where General McDowell's headquarters are, but I can show you to -General Beauregard's very quick." The captain seeing his mistake wheeled -his horse and dashed away. - -Several of the pickets fired on him, when he tumbled from his horse -dead, shot through the body. The captain had on a pair of spurs, which -one of the men took off, and when the company returned to the regiment -after the Yankees advanced in force, gave the spurs to Major Harrison, -who put them on and in a short time thereafter received his death wound. -Unlucky spurs these! My recollection is, as I heard it after the battle, -that when the Yankee fell from his horse, Henry Beckwith said, as they -approached him, "If he is shot through the belt, I killed him. I aimed -at his belt"; and that the ball had entered the body at or near the -belt. Tom Davis, Leslie Price, and Jim Foulks, I think, were the other -men who fired. Who really fired the fatal shot was not known. - - - THE BATTLE BEGINS - -Pretty soon after the captain was shot, the Yankees advanced in line of -battle, the skirmishers in front engaging in a lively fight over on the -hill beyond the run, the Confederates retiring as the main body of the -enemy advanced. All knew then that the fight was beginning and would -soon be on in earnest. After the Confederate skirmishers returned to the -south side of the run everything was quiet—a deathlike stillness -prevailed for some time, which was intense and oppressive. All nerves -were strung to a high tension. We were on the eve of a battle, a sure -enough battle in which men would be wounded and killed, and who would be -the victims no one knew. - -Perhaps not a single man in the brigade, with the exception of General -Longstreet, had ever heard the sound of a hostile gun before that day. - -It was not long, however, until this silence was broken by the big boom -of a Yankee cannon away over on the hill, and simultaneously, a long -shell came shrieking through the air, making a noise that can not be -described; it was more like the neigh of an excited or frightened horse -than anything I can compare it to; a kind of "whicker, whicker, whicker" -sound as it swapped ends in the air. This shell passed over high above -all heads, striking the ground on the hill in the rear, making the dirt -fly, and tearing a hole in the ground, as some of the boys said, "Big -enough to bury a horse in." - -I have said that all nerves were highly strung while waiting for the -battle to begin. This shot and shell not only broke the silence and -relaxed the nerve tension, but severely tried not a few nerves, caused -many a heart to stand still, and face to blanch. I saw many pale faces; -don't know how I looked, but felt rather pale. - -This shell struck near a Confederate battery, which immediately limbered -up and went to the rear at a gallop—why, I never knew; the supposition -was that the battery withdrew in order to draw the Yankees on; if so, it -had the desired effect, for in a few minutes the musketry firing began -down at the ford. At first it was pop—pop—pop, then pop, pop, pop—and -then a continuous roar in which no single shot could be distinguished; -it was like a loud, continuing peal of heavy thunder. The roar was -punctuated by frequent cannon shot and bursting shells, which sounded -louder than the musketry. The noise was frightful, almost deafening, and -such as we never heard before, but knew full well it was the "noise and -din of battle," about which we had heard and read, but never -experienced. I must say it was more terrific and awe-inspiring than I -expected. Many of the balls and shells passed a few feet above us; -shells and grapeshot struck among the trees and bushes that crowned the -small bluff behind which the regiment was posted, with the rushing, -swishing, fear-creating noise heard many times afterwards, but which I -never learned to like or admire. - -History records that General Washington, in his youthful days, in -writing to a friend describing a battle with the Indians, said, "The -sound of the bullets was music to mine ear." Now, I never had much ear -for music, though I like good music, and can distinguish between good -and bad music. I here and now record that the sound of shell, solid -shot, grapeshot, shrapnel, minie ball, or any other kind of battle -noise, was never "music to mine ear"; therefore, I conclude that any and -all of these sounds, if music at all, is very poor music. - -During the battle, Company G, of the Eleventh Regiment, was deployed as -skirmishers along the run on the left flank of the Confederate line of -battle, not far from the position occupied by the regiment, the men all -lying down behind a fence that ran along the bank of Bull Run, in plain -view of the other companies of the Eleventh Regiment; no Yankees -appeared on this part of the line. And, I think, Company F was also -deployed below Company G near the run. - -The heavy firing in this battle did not last long, not over half an hour -perhaps, but it seemed a long time. - -In the midst of the heaviest firing, one of General Longstreet's staff -officers galloped up to the Eleventh Regiment and called for two -companies to go down to the ford. When asked how the battle was going, -he said, "They have the advantage of us just now, but we will drive them -back with these two companies." Some of the Yankees had charged across -the creek, or run, at the ford. Colonel Garland called out at the top of -his voice, "Major Harrison, take Company E and Company H down to the -ford." These two companies, with Major Harrison leading them on -horseback, rushed off through the bushes in double-quick time and into -the fight they went. - - - THE YANKEES DRIVEN BACK - -The Yankees were quickly driven back. Dr. G. W. Thornhill, surgeon of -the Eleventh Regiment, who went along to look after the wounded, -captured a Yankee who had crossed over the run and was hiding in the -bushes. Very soon, Major Harrison was borne back from the line of battle -on a stretcher, or litter, as it was called, shot through the body, and -as before said, mortally wounded. Major Harrison was a good officer and -a splendid man, very popular in the regiment, and his untimely death was -deeply lamented by all. It was rumored through the brigade that Colonel -Garland had been mortally wounded. When he heard this rumor, he said, -"It was a better man." A fine tribute this, to Major Harrison. - -Soon after the two companies went into the fight, the Twenty-fourth -Virginia Regiment, led by Col. Peter Hairston on horseback, came -double-quicking down the road leading to the ford. - -Company A of the Twenty-fourth was the leading company and was commanded -by Capt. C. M. Stigleman, and Dr. B. P. Elliott was orderly sergeant. -This company was from Floyd County. I did not know any of the officers -or men; but since I came to Floyd, have been well acquainted with nearly -all of them, and have often talked about the incidents of this day. I -have heard Dr. Elliott relate that, as they started into the fight they -passed by General Beauregard standing by the roadside, and that the -General spoke to each company as it passed saying, "Aim low, men." - -The doctor, in telling it, would laugh and say, "These words sent a -chill down my spinal column," and that when they emerged from the pines -into the open field, and saw the men of Company G lying down in skirmish -line, they thought these men had been killed and laid out there in a -row, and some one exclaimed, "Good God, look at the dead men!" - -Dr. Elliott also related, as they passed by Major Harrison, being borne -to the rear on the stretcher, the Major said, "Hurry up, men, or you -will be too late"; and that Colonel Early said to them as they started, -"Now, boys, if you don't run, the Yankees will." And when the command -was given the regiment to load, one of the captains stepped out in front -of his company and gave the command, "Load in nine times—load!" Then -"old Jube" in his piping voice at a high pitch, exclaimed, "Load in nine -times? Hell and damnation! Load in the most expeditious manner -possible." - -The Twenty-fourth was the leading regiment of a brigade commanded by -Col. Jubal A. Early. About the time the front files of the regiment was -half-way across the field between the pines and the run, Colonel Early -came riding along down by the line, his black horse in a long trot, -calling out, "Halt in front!" Colonel Hairston could not hear him on -account of the noise of the battle. Finally, Colonel Early reined in his -horse so hard that the war steed was thrown well back on his haunches, -and called out in a loud and emphatic tone, "Tell Colonel Hairston to -halt." From the position occupied by the Eleventh Regiment, we could see -and hear all these incidents. - -The word "halt" was passed rapidly along to the front of the regiment, -and just before the head of the column (the troops were marching by the -flank) reached the bushes bordering the run, they came to a halt, and -Colonel Early went forward to find General Longstreet and ascertain -where to place his brigade in line of battle. Just then the firing -slackened and in a few moments the musketry firing ceased altogether. -The Yankees had been driven back, retiring out of sight over the hill; -the artillery fire was kept up for some time, however. - -Up to this time the Confederates had no artillery engaged in the fight, -though a few shots were fired at the right flank of the enemy from -Mitchell's Ford, where General Bonham of South Carolina commanded. - -Soon after the musketry firing ceased, and while the Yankees were still -throwing shot and shell from their guns on the hill, scaring many but -hurting few, a battery of the New Orleans Washington Artillery came in a -gallop into the open field, and wheeling to the right into battery, -about midway between the pines and the run, unlimbered and opened up a -lively fire at the Yankee battery over on the hill beyond the run. These -batteries were not in sight the one of the other, the woods on and -beyond the run intervening to obstruct the view, the gunners firing at -the puffs of smoke from their opponents' guns. - -This was a lively and spirited artillery duel for a while, but the -plucky Louisianians proved too much for their opponents. When the Yankee -gunners got the range on them, they moved their guns by hand to the -right or left and poured shot and shell into the enemy thick and fast, -soon knocking their opponents out of action, disabling one or more of -their guns, and causing them to get out of range in great haste. The -Washington Artillery won laurels in this their first fight, which they -wore proudly and deservedly through the whole war, being conspicuous in -all the great battles in which the army of Northern Virginia engaged, -and always performing their part bravely and well. - - - INCIDENTS OF THE BATTLE - -In the midst of the battle General Longstreet's big bay horse came -galloping out from the bushes along the run, riderless, and wild with -the noise and excitement of battle, dashing across the field with head -high in air, swaying from right to left, with bridle reins and stirrups -flying over his neck and back. We thought sure our General was either -killed or badly wounded, but it turned out that General Longstreet had -thrown himself off his horse to the ground to escape the fire of some of -his own men. The general was unhurt, and was soon again mounted on his -horse, though there was dirt on his clothes from the fall to the ground. -The smoke of the battle, which was thick and heavy along the run, soon -cleared away, the wounded were all carried to the field hospital in the -rear, the dead were laid away, and ere the shades of night set in, all -was peaceful and quiet along Bull Run, except that now and then the -words, "Friends on the other side, pass it down the line," were passed -from company to company along the line, our scouts, at intervals, -crossing over the run to watch the Yankees, lest, peradventure, they -might make another attack. But no other efforts were made to dislodge -the Confederates at Blackburn's Ford. - -The Yankees were very much surprised at the stubborn resistance they met -here. Their newspapers, and other writers since, gave conflicting -statements of the affair, some making light of it as a battle, claiming -that it was only a reconnoissance in force, a mere skirmish. Others -attributed it to the "rash enthusiasm" of Gen. E. B. Tyler, who thought -he could easily brush aside the rebels and march on to Manassas. General -McDowell, the commander-in-chief, who had established his headquarters -at Centreville, contemplated, it was said, turning the Confederates' -left flank when all his troops were up and everything ready for the -attack. General Tyler had in the fight, Richardson's and Sherman's -Brigades of Infantry, and Ayres's Battery. These were met and -successfully resisted by Longstreet with his brigade, with eight -companies of one of the regiments, the Eleventh, in reserve. - -The loss in this engagement was small for the amount of shooting done. -The Confederates' loss was about twenty and the Yankees' about one -hundred. This engagement on the 18th made General McDowell stop and -ponder until the 21st of July, when the battle of Manassas was fought, -and won by the Confederates. - -About sundown on the 18th the Eleventh Regiment and Early's Brigade -relieved the troops who had been engaged, taking position along the run -above and below the ford, where they remained on the _qui vive_ all -night and the next day, without seeing or hearing of a single Yankee. - -The trees and bushes along and in the rear of the line of battle were -scarred by big and little shot. The Yankees, being above on the bluff, -overshot the Confederates. - -Up on the bluff we saw the first dead Yankee—he lay stark and cold in -death upon the hillside among the trees in the gloom of the gathering -twilight: the pale face turned towards us, upon which we looked with -feelings mingled with awe and dread. We had heard and seen many new and -strange things that day. Later on in the war, we could look upon the -slain on the battlefield with little less feeling than upon the carcass -of an animal. Such are some of the hardening effects of war. I don't -think we were again as badly scared as on that day; I was not, I am -sure. - -Longstreet's Brigade remained at and near Blackburn's Ford all through -the 19th and 20th of July, waiting for and expecting another attack, -discussing the events of the battle, and conjecturing as to what would -be the next move in the game of war. I remember talking with Lieut. Jim -Hord of Company H along this line, when he remarked, "There will be a -big battle Sunday—most all of the big fights come off on Sunday." This -prophecy came true. The brigade had received its baptism of fire, the -nerves and mettle of the men had been tried, and while it was a -nerve-racking ordeal, yet all had stood the test, so far as I remember, -except one officer in command of a company in the Eleventh Regiment, -whose nerve seemed to fail him. He was taken sick and collapsed; was -taken to the rear and never returned to his company. - -I think if it had not been for pride and regard for reputation, a good -many of us would have been like a negro cook in Company C: George, who -belonged to my brother-in-law, Robert Cocke, and had been with the -company as one of the cooks, brought down from the camp at Manassas -about noon on the 18th some cooked rations, and when the battle -commenced, was back in the rear near the hospital. When the Yankee -shells began to fall and burst in his vicinity, George broke and ran for -dear life back to camp, stopping only long enough to say, "Dem big balls -come flying over me saying, 'Whar is you? whar is you?' an' I lit out -from dar in a hurry," and away he went up the railroad track four miles -to Bristow Station. The boys laughed at George a great many times about -his ignominious flight; George, however, never expressed a regret that -he took to his heels and made good time out of danger. - -The Confederate lines extended along the south side of Bull Run about -eight miles, that small and insignificant stream having been chosen by -General Beauregard as his line of defense, instead of waiting, as was -expected by the inexperienced, for the enemy to come on to Manassas, -which position had been fortified and the forts mounted with big guns. -Of course, the enemy would have never attacked this place, but flanked -it, viz., marched around the place and forced the Confederates to -evacuate. On Bull Run the right of the Confederate lines was at Union -Mills, with General Ewell in command. Next up the run was McLean's Ford, -where General Jones and his brigade were posted. Next came Blackburn's -Ford, where, as before said, was posted Longstreet's Brigade; then came -General Bonham at Mitchell's Ford with his brigade; next above this was -Ball's Ford, with Gen. Phillip St. George Cocke in command of a brigade, -and lastly the Stone Bridge, the extreme Confederate left, in charge of -General Evans with his brigade. The general direction of Bull Run is -from west to east, or rather, from northwest to southeast. - -General Holmes with his brigade and Colonel Early with his brigade, and -maybe others, were back in reserve, and when Generals Jackson, Bee, and -Bartow arrived with their brigades, they were also held in reserve. -There were also batteries of artillery along the lines near the several -fords, with cavalry on the flanks, and at intervals back from the run. - -Along Bull Run, nearly all the way, grew trees and bushes, and much of -the ground back of the stream on either side was covered with -second-growth pines and scrub-oaks, the ground being rolling, though -tolerably level. - -McDowell's command was concentrated at and near Centreville, about a -mile north of Bull Run, and consisted of thirty-five or forty thousand -men. Beauregard had twelve or fifteen thousand men; Gen. Jos. E. -Johnston brought to his relief in the very nick of time on the 21st some -ten or twelve thousand men. - - - - - CHAPTER V - - THE BATTLE OF FIRST MANASSAS—GENERAL JOHNSTON - TO THE RESCUE—GEN. KIRBY SMITH - TURNS THE TIDE OF BATTLE—THE REBEL - YELL—THE NEWS OF VICTORY—THE - ENEMY NOT PURSUED—GATHERING - THE SPOILS - - -On Sunday morning, the 21st of July, quite early, on the left, up the -run, the ball opened again, and "partners, to your places," was the -order, or in army parlance, "Fall in!" "Attention!" The Yankee General, -McDowell, stole a march on General Beauregard that morning. - -Beauregard had planned to take the aggressive, by making an attack on -McDowell's left near Centreville, and when General Johnston reached -Beauregard about noon on the 20th, he approved the plan; accordingly -orders were issued that night to begin the battle the next morning at -sunrise. The right wing of the Confederate forces was to cross the run -and attack the left wing of the Yankee army. McDowell had also been -doing some planning himself, and as he got in the first lick, frustrated -the Confederate general's scheme. - -He, too, proposed to use his right arm in an attack on the Confederate -left wing. McDowell put his army in motion before daybreak on the -morning of the 21st of July, moving out from Centreville. A small column -of infantry, artillery and cavalry, in battle array, marched out on the -road leading to the stone bridge, the Confederate left, and at daylight -formed line of battle and opened fire at long range, while the main body -of the army was making a detour through the woods still higher up the -run, and crossing at Sudley's Ford two miles above the stone bridge -unopposed, marched down on the Confederate left flank and rear. As soon -as General Evans, who was in command at the stone bridge, was apprised -of this movement on the left, he changed front with a part of his -brigade to meet the attack and sent for reënforcements. Generals Bee and -Bartow first came to his relief, and in a short time the battle was -raging fiercely. Generals Johnston and Beauregard hearing the firing to -the left, and learning the extent and object of this movement of the -enemy, at once abandoned their contemplated attack with their right -wing, and bent every energy to resist the attack on their left. -Beauregard went immediately to the front and displayed great gallantry, -personally leading the troops in the charge, while Johnston remained -back to direct the forwarding of the troops to reënforce the -hard-pressed left. - -Before sufficient reënforcements could reach the scene of conflict, the -heavy columns of the enemy drove back the small forces confronting them. -The position at the stone bridge being flanked by the enemy and -abandoned by the Confederates, the Yankee column in front of this -position crossed over and joined the flanking column of the enemy. Some -desperate fighting was done here, and noble deeds of valor performed by -men and officers never before in battle. - -Bee and Bartow, two young generals from South Carolina and Alabama, won -immortal fame, both giving their lives to the cause on that (to them) -fateful day. Reënforcements were hurried forward as fast as possible, -but still the Confederate lines were pressed slowly back, contesting -every foot of ground, which was covered in many places with -second-growth pines. - - - GENERAL JOHNSTON TO THE RESCUE - -By preärrangement, of which none but the chief Confederate officers -knew, Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, who was confronting a Yankee army in the -Valley under General Patterson, who had orders to hold Johnston in the -Valley while McDowell attacked Beauregard at Manassas, was to come to -General Beauregard's support at the proper time. And if General McDowell -stole a march on Beauregard on the morning of the 21st, General Johnston -had on the 18th stolen a march on Patterson. On the 18th, about noon, -Johnston got word from Beauregard that McDowell was in his front with an -army much larger than his own, and that now was the time to help. -Johnston, who was then at Winchester, at once put his army in motion up -the Valley pike, then marching across towards the Blue Ridge to -Piedmont, with Jackson's Brigade in the lead, which marched seventeen -miles that afternoon. Jackson boarded the cars at Piedmont, and on the -20th by noon was at Manassas, the other troops following. Jackson, as -before said, was placed in rear of the line along Bull Run as a reserve, -and now, at a critical moment on the 21st, arrived on the battlefield, -and noting the situation, remarked, so it was said, "We will give those -people the bayonet," and forming his brigade in line of battle, stood -firmly awaiting the propitious moment, as the Yankees were ascending the -pine-covered hill on which he and his men stood. General Bee called on -his broken and retreating men of the far South to "rally on the -Virginians." "Look," exclaimed Bee to the South Carolinians and -Alabamians, "see Jackson and his men standing like a stone wall!" Then -and there the sobriquet of "Stonewall" was given to this demigod of war -and his brigade, which will live forever. - -As the Yankee line pressed up the hill, Jackson charged, driving them -back in confusion, thus giving the first substantial check to the enemy, -who had pressed back the Confederate lines for a mile or more. - - - GEN. KIRBY SMITH TURNS THE TIDE OF BATTLE - -And there was to be another "Richmond on the field," very soon. Generals -Kirby Smith and Elzey, of Johnston's command, were on the train on the -Manassas Gap road, hurrying as fast as steam could carry them to -Manassas Junction. - -Hearing the firing to the left and knowing that the battle was not far -away, instead of going on to Manassas Junction, General Smith stopped -the trains before reaching that place, detrained the troops, and -following the rule of war, "marched across the country to the sound of -the heaviest firing," struck the enemy on his flank, with a wild yell -that terrified the Yankees, and caused them to break in great confusion. - -General Smith was shot from his horse, though not killed. General Elzey, -who, with his brigade, had just arrived on the scene of action, then -assumed command, and pushing his troops still further to the rear of the -Yankee lines, completed the rout. - -Such a rout and stampede as then and there occurred has scarcely been -equaled in the annals of war. Of course, the Yankees had some troops -back towards Centreville and on the left of their line, who were not -routed and panic stricken, but I am quite sure from what I afterwards -heard, and saw the next day, every mother's son of them who crossed to -the west or south side of Bull Run that day were completely routed and -demoralized. - - - THE REBEL YELL - -While a prisoner during the last year of the war, I talked with a Yankee -sergeant who was in the battle, and asked him why they were so badly -routed. His answer was, "Well, when Kirby Smith came in on our flank and -raised that _yell_, we just thought the Rebels were rising up out of the -ground in those pines, everywhere, when we broke and ran, and never -stopped until we crossed the Long Bridge into Washington City." This -Yankee laid stress on the "yell." The Yankee cheering was done in unison -and in time. It was "hip, hip, huzza, huzza, huzza," which sounded -coarse and harsh to the ear, while the "Rebel yell" was one continuous -shout of mingled voices, without any intermission, unisonance or time. -Each man just opened his mouth as wide as he could, strained his voice -to the highest pitch and yelled as long as his breath lasted, then -refilling the lungs, repeated it again and again. It was a commingling -of shrill, loud sounds, that rent the air and could be heard for a -distance of two miles or more, often carrying terror to the enemy. It -was awe-inspiring to the Yankees, but joyous sounds to the Confederates -when victory was achieved. The "Rebel yell" was a child of victory, born -that day on the plains of Manassas, and was afterwards, by common -consent, adopted as the battle shout of the army of Northern Virginia. - -I have given at some length, principally from hearsay, the main features -of the battle on the left of the Confederate lines, in order that what -occurred at and near Blackburn's Ford, where Longstreet's Brigade was -posted, may be better described and understood. - -During the whole of this day, the Yankees kept up a show of fight at -Blackburn's Ford, in order to prevent the Confederate troops on the -right from going to the relief of the hard-pressed left. Bonham, Holmes, -Ewell, Early (except the Twenty-fourth Regiment, which remained at -Blackburn's Ford), and Cocke, or the greater part of these brigades, -were sent to the left. Early was late in getting upon the scene of -action, owing to the miscarriage of the order for him to move, which -was, from some unknown cause, delayed three hours. He rendered good -service, however, pressing still further on the enemy's right and rear -than Kirby Smith and Elzey had done. Jones and Longstreet remained at -McLean's and Blackburn's Ford. - - - UNDER SHELLING - -Throughout the whole day the Yankees shelled these positions at -intervals of every five or ten minutes. - -In the afternoon the two brigades and the Twenty-fourth Regiment crossed -over the run, formed in column of regiments and lay down in the woods, -expecting every moment to be ordered forward and charge the battery in -front, the shells from which were continually bursting among the -tree-tops, cutting off branches, these, and the fragments of shells, -falling around, now and then striking some one. - -I remember how sleepy I was, lying there in the woods that hot July day, -often dozing between the shots. We had slept but little the past three -nights. The boom of the guns, the scream of the shells, the dull thud of -the pieces striking the ground and sometimes a man, was enough to awake -the dead almost, and made all lie low and hug mother earth pretty -closely, but still I dozed between shots. - -It is surprising how close men can get to the ground when lying under a -good, brisk shelling; great affection seems to be manifested for the -dust, from which all sprung. At such times, a lizard, when rocked by a -boy, never laid flatter on a fence rail than the soldiers lay on the -ground. It was afterwards said, that orders were sent Jones and -Longstreet to advance on the enemy's left near Centreville, but the -order was not delivered; it was conjectured that the messenger was -killed by a shell. - -All day at Blackburn's Ford we could hear the battle raging up the run -to the left; the booming of cannon, the explosion of the shells, and the -noise of the musketry could be distinctly heard. - -Sometimes the sounds would die down, the musketry firing amounting to -little more than a sharp skirmish; then again the noise of the battle -would rise higher and louder, sometimes drawing nearer and then recede -and die down almost entirely, then fiercely rise again, while the loud -peals of the battery in our front waked the echoes far and near. All -this time the strain and suspense were terrible; no tidings as to how -the battle was going came to us; no news came, only the roar of the -battle two or three miles away could be heard. I thought this fight was -the biggest that had ever occurred in the history of the world; others -were of the same opinion. Col. Bob Preston in the midst of the battle -remarked to Colonel Withers, as I heard Colonel Withers relate -afterwards, that "the battle of Waterloo was a mere skirmish to it." I -could not conceive on the 18th, while the fighting was in progress, how -any could escape where so much shooting was going on. And, now on this, -the 21st, the shooting was going on all day. - -What must be the result! How many dead and dying were lying on the field -of strife? Were our friends getting the best of the fight, or were the -Yankees going to be victorious? How soon would we be called into action, -and charge through the open fields up "to the very cannon's mouth"? And -what would be the result? Would we capture the battery and drive away -the infantry support, or be repulsed and driven back? Who and how many -would be left on the field wounded, bleeding, dying and dead? All this -and much more we had time to think of on that hot, never-to-be-forgotten -21st day of July, 1861. This was one of the days that the sun seemed to -stand still, or move slower than usual. I never saw our company, -regiment or brigade falter in battle or fail to respond to any call, but -I never saw them "eager for the fight," as it is sometimes expressed. My -observation of men, and my own feelings on the eve of the battle, going -into the fight, or in the midst of strife, was that the bravest realized -the danger and dreaded the fiery ordeal, yet did their duty when bidden. - -Dr. W. H. Taylor in his "Experiences of an Assistant Surgeon," says, "I -freely admit that I was never in a battle but that I should have felt -the most exultant joy if I had been out of it." I freely concur in this -statement as to myself and all whom I observed in battle. - - - THE NEWS OF VICTORY - -At last, as the sun was sinking over the western hills, and the shadows -lengthening, tidings from the battlefield came, and joyful news it was. - -The firing had just ceased, except now and then a cannon shot in the -distance; the battery in our front had ceased firing—there was an -ominous silence; the very air around us, hot and sultry as it was, -seemed surcharged with something more than summer heat and sulphuric -fumes from exploding shells. Every man was now on his feet, all nerves -were strung to the highest pitch; every one, from the highest officer to -the humblest private, wore a look of intense anxiety, all in silent -expectancy. What did all this portend? Was it a calm before a mightier -storm than we had heard during the day, that was about to burst? Or had -the storm already spent itself, and what was the result? Or had the -contestants in the deadly all-day strife up the run been exhausted, and -lay limp and impotent on the ground, unable to strike another blow, the -one at the other? Or had they, like the Kilkenny cats, devoured each -other, leaving none to tell the tale? - -As the noise of battle died away, from away up the run we heard shouts -and cheers, at first scarcely audible, then louder and nearer came the -cheers, rolling along down the valley of Bull Run in seeming waves of -mingled voices, each wave rising higher and more distinct. Messengers -mounted on fleet-footed steeds, which that day had become war horses -that sniffed the smoke of battle, not "from afar," but on the very field -of strife and carnage, hurried down the lines along the run, shouting, -"Victory! victory! victory; complete victory!" Each detachment took up -the joyous shout and wafted it on to those below. From Mitchell's Ford, -just above us, where Bonham and his South Carolinians on the 18th held -the fort and let fly the dogs of war on the enemy's flank, Longstreet's -Brigade caught the inspiration and raised its first "Rebel yell" that -made the welkin ring, and sent the glad and glorious news on down to -Jones and his men at McLean's Ford, and quickly came the echo back in -ringing peals. - -Then details of the victory began to come in. The enemy was completely -routed; many prisoners and many guns had been captured. Then it came -that "Long Tom," a noted Yankee cannon, was captured; then that -Sherman's Battery, the crack artillery of the United States Army, was -taken; then that Rickett's, another noted battery, and also Griffin's, -had all been captured. The first mentioned battery, with Capt. W. T. -Sherman in command, won laurels in the Mexican War, and had been known -ever since as Sherman's Battery. - -Longstreet at once led his brigade forward into the open field, at the -farther side of which was a redoubt with abattis in front, where had -been stationed the Yankee guns that shelled us all day. How different -were our feelings now from what they would have been if we had entered -this field during the day, and been met by a shower of shot, shell, -grape and canister! Now, we were without fear, exultant and in high -spirits; before, we would have been rent with missiles of death, great -gaps would have been torn through the column of regiments, and many -would have been left wounded and dead on the field. - -The brigade marched on into the woods beyond the field towards -Centreville, bivouacking on the ground of a Yankee camp, which the enemy -had just abandoned, leaving evidences of hasty departure; coffee, sugar, -hard-tack, and many articles of food and equipments lay scattered -around. Some of the men shouted, "Don't eat them things, they may be -pizened." Later on the "pizen" was not for a moment considered when a -Yankee camp was raided, and when many a hungry Rebel ate to his full -once more. - -As the Eleventh Regiment was taking position in camp for the night, -General Longstreet, "Old Pete," as he was sometimes called, rode close -by, when Colonel Garland called on the men of the Eleventh to give three -cheers for General Longstreet, which were given with a will, then some -one, Captain Clement, I think, called out, "Three cheers for Colonel -Garland," and again the shouts were raised. Warnings were sent not to -use the water from Bull Run; it was said the stream up about the stone -bridge was filled with dead Yankees and overflowing its banks from the -obstructions of the bodies. This was a great exaggeration; in fact, few, -if any, Yankees were dead in the stream. - -The Yankee army was in full retreat, and more; the larger part of it was -in complete rout and panic. The cry of "On to Richmond" was quickly -changed to "Back to Washington." - -A soldier, unless panic stricken, will hold on to his gun to the last; -only when completely demoralized does he cast away his weapon of offense -and defense, then he is little more than a frightened animal. The army -of Northern Virginia was never panic stricken. General Lee said, "My men -sometimes fail to drive the enemy, but the enemy does not drive my men," -which was literally true up to the very beginning of the end, or rather, -if the expression is permissible, up to the very ending of the end. Let -the mind run back over the long list of desperate encounters that this -army had with the enemy during those four bloody years, and this will be -found to be literally true. - - - THE ENEMY NOT PURSUED - -Much has been said about the failure of a vigorous pursuit of the enemy -at and immediately after this battle of Manassas. Without going into -details or giving reasons in _in extenso_ for my opinion, I have always -contended that Johnston and Beauregard acted wisely and prudently under -all the circumstances. No one in the Confederate army at the close of -that day knew or had any means of knowing how panic stricken the Yankee -soldiers really were. There were several thousand soldiers in and around -Centreville, who had not been engaged, in position and condition to -resist a pursuit by any force the Confederates could have sent against -them that night; it's a very risky business to pursue a retreating army -in the night time; traps, ambuscades, and surprises are easily planned -and executed, into which the rash pursuers are sure to fall. A large -majority of the Confederate troops had been marching or fighting, or -both, all day, many without rations, and were in no condition to pursue -the enemy ten, fifteen or twenty miles that night. The bulk of the -fleeing enemy had gotten several miles away, and was still going, before -it could have been possible to organize anything like a systematic and -immediate pursuit. Even if the enemy had had no organized rear guard, it -would have been one mob pursuing another mob. - -The Confederate army could not have possibly reached the vicinity of the -Potomac River opposite Washington City before the next day, and then not -before noon. Here all approaches were well fortified, mounted with siege -guns and manned, and the capture of Washington would have been an -impossibility. - -So then, away with the cry then raised by bomb-proof generals in -editors' chairs a hundred miles or more away, and, as has been since -often repeated, that "if Johnston and Beauregard had pursued, or if Jeff -Davis, who came upon the scene of action late in the afternoon, had not -prevented a pursuit, Washington could have been captured and the war -then and there ended." I did not believe then, have not since, nor now -believe, that any such thing could have been accomplished. - -And above and far beyond all opinions and speculations on this question -is the fact, that Joseph E. Johnston, G. T. Beauregard, and Jefferson -Davis were all on the ground, and if these three men, with all their -experience, wisdom and information did not know what was the right thing -to do, who could, would, or should have known? - -In this battle the losses were nothing like as large as expected, when -all was summed up. The Confederate loss was estimated at a little less -than four hundred killed and not quite fifteen hundred wounded. - -The enemy lost about five hundred killed, one thousand wounded, and -about fifteen hundred prisoners. - -The Confederates captured many pieces of cannon, thousands of small -arms, accoutrements, camp equipage, etc. - - - GATHERING THE SPOILS - -On the next day, the 22d of July, Longstreet's Brigade was detailed to -scour the country between Centreville and the Stone Bridge to secure the -cast-away arms and equipments the Yankees left in their wild flight from -the battlefield. The whole brigade was deployed, as if in skirmish line, -on either side of the Warrenton turnpike, converging as it moved on to -the crossing at the Stone Bridge. The greater part of the day was spent -in picking up muskets, cartridge-boxes, belts, knapsacks, haversacks, -canteens, coats, hats, blankets, etc. It was a dark, drizzly, foggy day, -much of the way through second growth pines. I remember as we were -crouching beneath the low-hanging branches of the pines late in the -afternoon, some of Company C were considerably startled by a cry of -"halt." It proved to be a little Yankee soldier, a mere youth, who was -hatless and had been wounded in the head, which was bound up with a -bloody bandage. He had been in hiding since the day before in the pine -thicket, presenting a forlorn appearance as he crept out from his hiding -place. He had called out "halt," doubtless from habit formed while on -guard duty, to attract attention. He was not badly wounded and was taken -along and turned over to the provost guard who had charge of the -prisoners. - -Crossing over the stone bridge, the brigade went into camp for the night -at the top of the long hill on the Warrenton pike, on a part of the -battlefield where there were many dead horses and men, broken cannon -carriages, caissons, and ammunition wagons. - -Along the road between the stone bridge and Centreville much flotsam and -jetsam, cast-away and abandoned things, lay strewn around on all sides. -Large numbers of people, men and women, had followed in the wake of the -army to witness the battle, and to join in the "On to Richmond," which -all expected to follow at once. It was currently reported and believed -among the Yankee soldiers and people of the North that the "Rebel army" -was but a half-organized mob, armed only with flint-lock muskets and -shotguns that could be easily brushed out of the way. Great preparations -had been made for a big ball in the city of Richmond within the next few -days. Many carriages filled with women, with all their ball costumes, -were also along; Congressmen and other dignitaries came from Washington -to witness the battle, and see the "Rebels run"; wagons and carts loaded -with baskets of wines, liquors, and other things; stacks of pound-cake, -confectioneries and fruits, oranges, lemons, etc. During the day, while -the "Rebels" were being driven back, these spectators followed along the -road and drew near the stone bridge, all, no doubt, in high feather and -glee with much eating and drinking, and watched the scenes at the front. - -When the tide of battle turned and the stream of flying Yankee soldiers, -artillery, caissons, ammunition wagons and ambulances came rushing back, -these spectators, in dismay and horror, turned to fly, but the mad rush -of the army fleeing was upon them; no respect was paid to sex or person. -It was, "Every man for himself and the devil take the hindermost." - -The Confederate batteries galloped to the top of the hill south of the -run and sent shells screaming along the road. The cavalry crossed the -stone bridge and dashed into the rearmost ranks, all causing confusion -worst confounded. Carriages, carts and wagons were upset, their -occupants and contents dumped out and scattered along the road. Some of -these civilians were taken prisoners, including Congressman Eli, of -percussion-cap fame, whose carriage had broken down or overturned; I -think he was taken to Richmond and soon afterwards released, and -returned to Washington, doubtless a wiser, if not a better man. At the -stone bridge a wagon or gun-carriage had been overturned or broken down; -here there was a perfect jam of all kinds of vehicles that blocked the -bridge. - -After this our men were much better supplied with guns, cartridge-boxes, -haversacks, canteens, knapsacks, oilcloths, blankets, and many other -things; and all during the war until the last year, 1865, the Yankees -supplied Lee's army with such things, leaving them laying around loose -on almost every battlefield. - -The next day the brigade marched back to camp at Manassas, passing over -much of the battlefield, where still lay among the scrub-pines many -swollen, blackened corpses yet unburied, though details were at work at -the gruesome task. Conspicuous among the dead bodies could be seen the -New York Zouaves with flashy uniforms and red fez with tassel, loose, -red knee-pants and long stockings; big stalwart fellows they were, with -bronzed faces and necks, but now they lay dead upon the battlefield. And -doubtless some, if not all of us, in the words of the "good old Rebel," -"wished we'd killed some more." - -These men had invaded Virginia with guns in their hands, and we knew -they had met their just deserts. Virginia and the South only wanted to -be let alone; peacefully to withdraw from the compact, leaving the -states north of Mason and Dixon's line with their "Union and their -Flag," to cherish and love as they pleased. Only this and nothing more. -But the North would not, as Horace Greeley advised, "Let their erring -sisters of the South depart in peace." Instead, they waged upon the -South a most cruel and devastating war. The Yankees are still charging -that the South tried to break up the United States Government. This is a -false charge. The South made no attack on the United States Government. -The South only attempted to get from under the yoke of the North and be -a free people. - - - - - CHAPTER VI - - TO CENTREVILLE AND FAIRFAX COURT HOUSE—PICKET - CLOSE TO THE ENEMY—EXCITING - TIMES ON PICKET—BACK TO CENTREVILLE—THE - FIGHT AT - DRAINESVILLE - - -On the 24th of July, the brigade broke camp at Manassas and marched to -Centreville, where the Eleventh Regiment pitched its tents, just on the -outskirts of that little hamlet of a few houses. - -Other troops were camped round about, all in fine spirits, fast learning -to be soldiers, always keeping up the drills, company and regimental. -Colonel Garland was a fine drill officer and had the regiment well -drilled. While here General Longstreet had brigade drills a few times, -but this did not amount to much, and was never tried again. In battle -the maneuvers practiced in drilling were seldom used; but drilling -learned the men to keep together, rally and get into line quickly when -separated. In battle few orders were heard except "fall into line," -"load," "commence firing," "cease firing," "forward," "charge," and the -like. Sometimes, but not often, in the army of Northern Virginia, the -command was heard, "fall back." - - - ADVANCE TO FAIRFAX COURT HOUSE - -On the 10th of August, 1861, the brigade moved to Fairfax Court House, -seven miles. The day was intensely hot, and many fell by the wayside, -going into camp just north of the town; not a very desirable camping -ground, as it was rather low and flat. It rained a good deal and there -was a great deal of sickness, measles, typhoid fever, and diarrhea. It -was surprising how many men had never had measles; it seemed that half -or more of the army had the disease the first year of the war, and large -numbers died from the effects. Typhoid fever frequently followed the -measles, often proving fatal. While here my brother Coon had measles -which was followed by fever. He was taken to the field hospital near -camp, and after remaining there in a tent a few days, Dr. Thornhill said -if he was not sent away he would die. I immediately went to work and got -a sick-furlough for him, carried him to Manassas in an ambulance, put -him on the train the next day on a mattress and started him for -Lynchburg; he was too sick and weak to sit up, but I could not go with -him. On the train, as good fortune would have it, was the Rev. H. M. -Linney, a Methodist preacher, who was or had been the year before on the -Campbell County circuit. Mr. Linney acted the part of the Good Samaritan -and ministered to his wants until the train reached Lynchburg, where he -was met by my brother-in-law, Mr. Geo. A. Burks, to whom I had wired. -Mr. Burks took him to his house where he had a long and severe spell of -fever. - - - PICKET CLOSE TO ENEMY—EXCITING TIMES - -After the brigade moved to Fairfax Court House, we did a great deal of -picket duty down towards Alexandria and Washington City, close to the -enemy's line. We were sometimes in sight of the dome of the capital, and -could see the Yankees drilling on the high hills on the south side of -the Potomac River. The Yankees often had a balloon up in the air, -anchored by a long cable, at which a cannon shot would sometimes be -fired, and a shot brought it down. This shot, I think, was fired by -Lieut. Thos. L. Rosser, afterwards General Rosser. The principal picket -posts were at Mason's, Munson's and Upton's Hill's, Falls Church, and -near Annandale. - -One night Company C, and a cavalry company commanded by Captain —— -Carter, were on picket near Annandale, close to the enemy's line, when, -about midnight, a squad of Company C, on outpost duty, came in to the -reserve post, and reported that a body of cavalry was approaching along -the road by which we had come from Centreville. It was at once -conjectured that the Yankee cavalry had, by another road, flanked our -position, gotten in the rear and was attempting to bag the Confederate -pickets. Captains Clement and Carter made disposition of the two -companies to give the enemy a warm reception. Company C was posted along -the fence by the roadside, while Captain Carter formed his company in -the field a short distance in the rear. Instructions were given to the -men to let the cavalry approaching pass along the road until the head of -the column reached the extreme right of our line, and then, at a signal -from Captain Clement, to open fire on them, when Captain Carter and his -company would charge; this was the plan and instructions in case the -approaching horsemen proved to be, as was believed, Yankees. - -The night was dark; objects could be distinguished only a few feet away. -In silence we anxiously awaited the coming of the approaching -cavalrymen, the noise of whose horses' hoofs we soon heard coming down -the hill; the suspense was intense. Every man had his gun at a "ready," -determined, at the proper signal, to pour a volley into the enemy, who, -when along the road in our immediate front, would not be more than ten -feet from the muzzles of the guns. On, the horsemen came in silence, -right along in our front; each man clutched his musket tighter; not a -word or whisper was uttered, until the front files of the column had -reached the right of the line, when Captain Clement, who had taken -position at that point, called out in his deep bass voice, in a firm -tone, "Halt! Who comes there?" In an instant the horsemen came to a -standstill and the answer to the challenge came from the front files, -"Friends, with the countersign;" whereupon Captain Clement called out, -"Advance one and give the countersign." One of the men came up and in a -low tone gave the word, which, as I remember, was "Richmond." Captain -Clement at once called out, "Countersign correct, advance, friends," and -the scare was over, and each party felt much relieved. - -Explanations followed, which developed that this company had been sent -down to strengthen the picket post, and had not taken the precaution to -send a single horseman in front to notify us of their coming. - -These men thought, they said, when they were halted and heard the click -of some of our men's musket locks, as they made ready to fire, that they -were right in the midst of the Yankees. If a single shot had been fired -by either side (and it is often hard to restrain men under such -circumstances), there would have been many friends slain by friends. I -think this was after we moved back to Centreville in the fall. - -Another, and for a time rather serious, but in the end, amusing incident -occurred while on picket near Falls Church. Here the lines were close -together and the pickets often in sight of each other. The picket forces -were heavy, sometimes with a battery of artillery along. On one occasion -the Yankees had a post in a house a few hundred yards away, across a -wooded ravine, and the captain of the battery concluded he would shell -this Yankee post. Company C was drawn up in line, near by, as a support -in case the Yankees made a dash to capture the guns. Two guns were let -loose on the house, and it was fun to watch the Yankees scamper out and -take to their heels. Pretty soon some one said, "Don't you hear the -Yankees bringing up their guns? They are going to shell us." This -changed the humor of the men very quickly from hilarity and good -feelings to solemnity and anxiety for their own safety. Just as it was -expected the Yankee guns were about to open fire, one of the men, -looking pretty nervous and rather pale about the gills, like most of us, -turned to Captain Clement and said with earnestness, "I don't think it -is _far_ to have cannon on picket." It was great fun to see the Yankees -skedaddle, but quite another thing to be shelled. The Yankees did not -shell us, but we laughed at Peter Cary many times afterwards about this -remark. - -While on picket down there at Falls Church we fared fine. I remember -some of us would go every morning to a house for breakfast, where we -feasted on buckwheat cakes, butter, honey and milk. - -Near Mason's Hill, at a picket post, there was a large farm occupied by -a Yankee, who had abandoned it upon the approach of the Confederates, -and gone within the Yankee lines, leaving a fine garden, large -cornfields, fruit, etc. The soldiers were told these things had been -confiscated by the Confederate authorities for their use, on account of -the disloyalty of the owner, and they fairly feasted on roasting-ears, -potatoes, tomatoes, etc.,—boiling camp kettles full of potatoes and -corn. Some of the men would eat as many as twelve or fourteen ears of -corn at one time; Ned Gilliam, I believe, was the champion corn eater, -and Tom and Jabe Rosser, Sam Franklin, the Tweedy and Jones boys, and -others, were close seconds. I think maybe they appropriated some -bee-gums, or their contents, and perhaps some jars of preserves and -other sweets. I must say that Company C had very few men in it who would -forage illegally. On one occasion a year or two afterwards, I suspected -some of the company of killing a hog while down in the south-side of -Virginia, though I did not know it, and took no pains to investigate, as -meat was very scarce about that time: in fact, we had none, and it was -right hard for a soldier to let a hog bite him and not kill it when -hungry. I have heard soldiers say that they would kill a sheep if it -tried to bite them. Some of the boys told a story on R. H. Jones about -eating, or rather, not eating "stolen hog." Bob was quite young and very -conscientious. On one occasion his mess had fresh pork for breakfast -which they did not draw from the commissary. When the chops were fried -brown and crisp, the boys gathered around the frying-pan and began -eating. Bob sat aloof, munching on his corn pone, when some one said, -"Bob, have some meat." "No," drawled Bob, "I don't eat stolen hog," all -the while looking at the pan and nibbling away on his dry bread. Again -some one said, "Bob, you better have some, it's mighty good." Bob -reached over towards the pan with his bread and said, "I won't eat any -of the meat, but will take a little of the gravy." - -While encamped around Fairfax Court House, the whole army was thrown -into a high fever of excitement one day by the beating of the long roll. -Under the army regulations the long roll is never beaten except in cases -of emergency—the sudden and unexpected attack or approach of the enemy. -When the long roll is sounded it is the duty of every drum corps in -hearing to take it up and repeat it, and every man is hastily called to -arms. On this occasion the long roll was started without cause by a -_fresh_ "officer of the day," as he said, "to see what effect it would -have." For miles around the drums rolled and there was much hurrying and -scurrying of staff officers and couriers. I think the "officer of the -day" got a court-martial for his freshness, and very likely, if "old -Jube" had the say-so, a good _cussing_. - - - BACK TO CENTREVILLE - -On the 19th or 20th of October, 1861, the army moved back to Centreville -and went into camp—the Eleventh Regiment on the same ground it had -before occupied. - -The whole army was encamped round about and along Bull Run; rations were -plentiful and the men passed a very comfortable winter, making pipes and -trinkets from ivy roots dug up along Bull Run, which had now become -historic. - -The Fifth Louisian Regiment was camped about one-half mile from the -Eleventh Virginia. The Louisian Regiment had a fine band, and every -afternoon would play many patriotic pieces, including "Dixie," "The -Bonnie Blue Flag," etc. The Eleventh Regiment also had a very good band, -led by Geo. W. Lyman, of Lynchburg. - -We still picketed down close to Fairfax Court House. While on picket -there during the winter I was taken with break-bone fever and sent home -on a sick furlough. It was a rainy time, and I slept one night on a pile -of rails, and the next morning every bone in my body was aching. I -remember telling old Dr. Withers of this after I got home, when he -remarked, "Sleeping on rails is well calculated to make one's bones -ache." I had never seen our little boy, Dixie, who was born on the 25th -of September, 1861, and was then about five months old. He was a fine -little fellow, and a great comfort to his mother in my absence. Of -course, we all enjoyed the home-coming. - -While I was away the regiment went on a foraging expedition, in support -of Stuart's Cavalry, north of Centreville. Near Drainesville they got -into a fight with the Yankees, when Wm. H. Hobson, of Company C, a -cousin of my wife, was mortally wounded, being shot through the bowels, -dying soon afterwards. He was the first man of Company C killed. Lieut. -H. C. Chalmers, of Company A, lost an arm in this fight. - -As soon as I was well again, I returned to the army, which was still at -Centreville, where it remained for some time. - -While in camp here, Governor Letcher visited the army and presented each -Virginia Regiment with a new State flag. The troops were all drawn up -around one of the forts, the colonels going up into the fort, the -Governor making a speech to each as he presented the flags, and the -colonels, on receiving them, replying. I remember Col. Eppa Hunton, of -the Eighth Virginia, said in his speech, "Every man in Fauquier County -shall be carried home feet foremost before his flag will be -surrendered." I think this was the summer or fall before or during our -first encampment at Centreville. - - - - - CHAPTER VII - - FALL BACK FROM CENTREVILLE—THE PENINSULA - CAMPAIGN—YORKTOWN LINE EVACUATED—THE - BATTLE OF WILLIAMSBURG—"GIVE - IT TO THEM"—INTO A HOT FIRE—COLONEL - GARLAND WOUNDED—INCIDENTS - OF THE BATTLE—GARLAND - AND KEMPER - PROMOTED - - -Gen. Joseph E. Johnston had been for some time sole commander of the -army, General Beauregard having been ordered south some months before. -Gen. George B. McClellan, who succeeded General McDowell, was in command -of the Yankee army, and had been all winter recruiting, reorganizing, -equipping and drilling what he claimed to be "the finest army on the -planet," some 125,000 strong. When winter began to break, General -Johnston knew his adversary would soon move against him, and thinking it -not prudent to stand his ground at Centreville or Manassas, against so -powerful an army, with only about 40,000 men, just as McClellan was -preparing to advance, the Confederate army, on the 9th of March, 1862, -broke camp, having first made dummy cannons of wood, painted black, -mounting them in the forts and redoubts around Centreville, also dummy -soldiers, in order to deceive and delay the enemy. The army retired -leisurely at first, stopping several days at a time in camp. - -The terms of enlistment of most of the Confederate troops were about to -expire, and the men were called upon to reenlist for the war, which -nearly all did. On this march, while in camp a few days, Company C -elected officers to take the place of those who had been at first -elected and whose terms would expire about the 1st of May. Captain -Clement was reëlected captain, I was elected first lieutenant, James -Connelly was reëlected second lieutenant, and Jabez R. Rosser was -elected third lieutenant. J. A. Hobson and H. H. Withers, first and -second lieutenants, not being reëlected, left the company at the end of -their terms. About this time the company received a number of recruits, -the militiamen up to thirty-five years old having been called out and -given the privilege of joining the companies of their choice. The -recruits were mostly married men, from twenty-five to thirty-five years -old. - -McClellan did not essay to follow Johnston, but determined to change his -base and plan of campaign from Northern Virginia to the Peninsula. His -army was accordingly embarked on transports, sailing down the Potomac -and Chesapeake Bay, landing at the lower end of the Peninsula at -Fortress Monroe. - -As soon as General Johnston was aware of this move, he put his army in -motion and marched rapidly to Richmond. The march was through Prince -William, Spottsylvania, Hanover, and Henrico counties, into Richmond, -where we arrived on the 12th of April, 1862. This march was very -laborious, through rain and mud, the troops often marching through -fields to avoid the muddy roads, and to give place to the trains of -artillery and baggage and commissary wagons. At that time each regiment -had thirteen wagons, but never again after the Peninsula campaign; after -that year about three was the limit. - -This was the first real hard marching we had done. Some of the men gave -out on the route, and had to be hauled in wagons and ambulances; many -had their knapsacks hauled. Only one man of Company C besides myself -carried their knapsacks, blankets and guns through without any help. - - - THE PENINSULA CAMPAIGN - -On arriving at Richmond on the 12th of April the troops were embarked on -boats, steamed down the James to King's Landing, seven miles from -Williamsburg, marching through that quaint and dilapidated old town, on -down the Peninsula to the lines near Yorktown, where General Magruder -was in command with fifteen or twenty thousand men, confronting -McClellan and his "grand army" on the lines stretching across the -Peninsula from the York to the James. McClellan had 125,000 men; -Johnston about 50,000, all told. - -The lines, at the point the Eleventh Regiment faced the Yankees, were -about one thousand yards apart; at other places the lines were much -closer, and there were frequent skirmishes and sharp-shooting. Forts at -intervals along the lines were mounted with big guns, and shots were -often exchanged. - -One day I was standing behind one of the Confederate guns, when a shot -from a thirty-two-pounder was fired at a Yankee fort one thousand yards -off, across an open level field, and saw the ball, a black mass, as it -sped across the field, go right into the fort and explode. Of course, we -could not see from that distance what damage was done, but heard -afterwards from prisoners that this shell played havoc in the Yankee -fort, killing and wounding men right and left, and tearing up things -generally. This was a splendid shot, aimed and the fuse timed exactly -right; it went to the very spot desired, exploding at the very second to -do the most damage. The Yankees did not return the fire. - -The service on the Peninsula was arduous and disagreeable; in the muddy -trenches, or back in the woods, lying on the rain-soaked ground, or -marching along the cut-up and muddy roads, was trying indeed, and caused -no little sickness among the troops. Harvey Bailey, of Company C, died -of disease while here. One night while the regiment lay back in the -woods, the men sleeping on their arms, that is, every man lying with his -gun by his side, instead of being stacked, there was a night alarm, with -sharp musketry firing along the trenches; all were aroused and under -arms in a moment. It was a cloudy, pitch-dark night, and we did not know -what the trouble was. Just as the firing ceased the hooting of a big owl -was heard in the distance. "There now," was whispered along the lines, -"we are cut off; that is a Yankee signal." Nothing came of it, however, -except a good scare. When soldiers are thus suddenly aroused at night by -a call to arms, it causes a chilling sensation, and they shake like one -with the "buck ague." - -General Johnston was often seen riding along the lines, sitting his -horse very erect, and presenting a soldierly appearance. He always -reminded me of a gamecock trimmed and gaffed ready for the main. While -here our first year of enlistment expired, and I entered upon the duties -of first lieutenant; I had been orderly sergeant up to this time, -carrying a musket. - - - YORKTOWN LINES EVACUATED - -General Johnston, getting information that McClellan was preparing to -send a force by transports up York River to West Point, and which he, -Johnston, had no means of preventing, and thus get in his rear and -between him and Richmond, it was determined to evacuate the Yorktown -line of defense. Accordingly, about the 3d or 4th of May, 1862, the -trenches were evacuated and the whole army began falling back up the -Peninsula, the wagons and artillery in front. The Yankees made a landing -at West Point, but were driven back to their transports by a force sent -to meet them. As we marched up the Peninsula we could hear the booming -of the big guns in this fight. - -The roads were in wretched condition, muddy and badly cut up by the long -trains of wagons and artillery, making the march very trying and -disagreeable, for it rained nearly every day about this time. No one who -has not marched on foot behind army wagon and artillery trains has any -conception of what muddy roads are. Horses and mules were sometimes -literally buried in the mud and left to perish, or shot dead on the -spot. - -It is surprising how much fatigue and hardship men can stand when put to -it. Soldiers were often put to the supreme test of endurance, and, no -doubt, many an old Confederate soldier often says to himself, "How did -we stand those long, tiresome marches, through the rain and mud of -spring, through the dust and heat of summer, and midst snow and ice of -winter, often poorly shod, scantily clothed, and on short, very short -rations, sometimes none at all." A man can stand more than a horse. But -the Confederate soldiers did stand these things, enduring more, perhaps, -than any soldiers ever endured before. It took men to do these things— -men with muscles, sinews, and nerves in their bodies, and courage in -their hearts; and then, on the battlefield, to meet the foe two, three, -and four to one, and vanquish that foe, took men of the highest valor. -Of such was the Confederate soldier. The service of our Revolutionary -fathers was not comparable to the arduous trials and privations of the -Confederate soldiers. The privations and suffering of the army at Valley -Forge during the winter of 1777-78 was as nothing to the experiences of -the Confederates around Petersburg during the winter of 1864-5. - -On February 8, 1865, General Lee wrote to the Secretary of War to this -effect: "For three days and nights the right wing of the army has been -in line of battle; some of the men have had no meat for three days, and -all suffering from reduced rations and scant clothing, exposed to the -fire of the enemy, cold, hail and sleet." About the same time General -Lee issued a circular letter to the farmers in the surrounding country, -beseeching them to "loan the army all the cornmeal and sorghum they -could spare." But I am anticipating, so back to the Peninsula. - - - BATTLE OF WILLIAMSBURG - -I should have stated before, that about the time the army fell back from -Centreville and Manassas, General Longstreet was promoted to -major-general, and Col. A. P. Hill of the Thirteenth Virginia Regiment -was promoted to brigadier-general, and assigned to Longstreet's old -brigade, which now formed a part of Longstreet's Division. - -On the afternoon of the 4th of May, the brigade marched through the town -of Williamsburg; slept on their arms in an open field just west of the -town. Early next morning it was evident to all that a fight was on hand— -staff officers and couriers were riding hither and thither in great -haste. McClellan was pressing on General Johnston's rear a little too -closely to suit him, and Johnston determined to give him a taste of what -was in store for him later on. - -Hill's Brigade, as well as other troops, infantry and artillery, were -marched back through the town. Just at the eastern limits of the town -the brigade turned off the road to the right, through the fields, and -was massed in a deep hollow. Other troops were known to be in the woods -a few hundred yards in front, and we were in position as their support. - -Other troops had passed on down the Yorktown road towards Fort McGruder, -and the other forts east of Williamsburg, some of which the Confederates -had abandoned. I remember Latham's Battery dashing by, as we marched -through the streets, at a gallop. Latham's Battery was from Lynchburg, -and the men well known to many of the Eleventh Regiment. Some one in the -Eleventh called out to them as they passed, asking if they were going -into the fight. "Yes," shouted back Jim Ley, one of the battery; -"Latham's Battery is always in the fight." Artillery firing could -already be heard at the front. As the men passed along the streets, they -unslung their knapsacks, depositing them in the front yards of the -houses on the street—stripping for the fight. There were no forts or -breastworks in our front, nor was there any artillery with the brigade -or with the troops in front. The position was the extreme right of the -Confederate lines. - - - THE BATTLE BEGINS - -We did not have to wait long. Sharp musketry firing soon commenced in -the woods—lasting only a short time, however. About the time the firing -ceased, the brigade was ordered forward, not in line of battle, but -marching by the flank. As we entered the woods Gen. Roger A. Pryor and a -few men came out and moved off to the left, along the edge of the field. -Soon after getting into the woods the brigade was formed in line of -battle by the maneuver, "By the right flank into line." The woods were -thick with much undergrowth, and we could see only a few yards in front. - -For some time after the line was formed, everything was quiet. It was a -cloudy, misty morning, and the air was filled with the smoke of the -recent firing; no enemy was in sight nor could we see any of the -Confederates who had been engaged. It has always been a mystery to me -what became of these troops. We could see and smell the smoke from their -guns, but not a man was seen, except perhaps fifteen or twenty who came -out as we entered. - -Company C was on the left of the Eleventh Regiment, and the Seventh -Regiment, commanded by Col. James L. Kemper, was the next regiment on -the left. Colonel Kemper took position at the right of his regiment. My -place, as first lieutenant of Company C, being near the left of the -company, placed me close to Colonel Kemper, and it is of the fighting -along the line of these two regiments I propose to tell, as I saw and -heard it that day. - - - "GIVE IT TO THEM!" - -While standing here in line of battle some of Company C saw a line of -men through a slight opening in the woods about one hundred yards away, -obliquely to the left. Only a few files of the men were visible through -the vista; some one called my attention to these men. I looked; they -seemed to have on blue uniforms, and the brass buttons on their coats -could be plainly seen; they were standing at rest. I called Colonel -Kemper, who came and said he believed they were Yankees, but was not -certain. Just then General Hill, on foot, came along down in the rear of -the line of battle from the right, and Colonel Kemper called his -attention to these men. General Hill leveled his field-glasses on the -line, and in a moment said: "Yes, they are Yankees; give it to them!" -Colonel Kemper's clear-ringing voice broke the stillness with, "Now, -boys, I want you to give it to those blue-coated fellows; ready, aim, -fire." At the first command every musket was raised to the shoulder and -leveled, every eye ran along the barrel at the command "aim," and at the -word "fire" a sheet of flame burst forth from the line with a deafening -roar. - -Very few of our men could see the enemy, but every man shot straight to -the front—the guns on a level. No doubt, the first volley did much -execution, the men reloading as quickly as possible and continuing to -fire rapidly. In the midst of the firing Colonel Kemper's clarion voice -rang out above the roar of the muskets. He said: "General Hill says the -line must be advanced." Not a man moved forward, but all continued -loading and shooting as fast possible. Again Colonel Kemper shouted -louder than before: "General Hill says the lines must be advanced." At -this moment General Hill came to the front, immediately in front of -Company C, pistol in hand. General Hill wore a dark blue blouse or -overshirt, gathered at the waist by the sword belt, had on a military -cap with a sprig of pine fastened in front, and as he went forward, -waving his pistol over his head, looking back over his shoulder and -calling on the men to follow, made a splendid picture of the heroic and -gallant soldier that he was. This picture was photographed on my memory -never to be forgotten. - - - INTO A HOT FIRE - -The whole line rushed forward over a fence and down a slight slope in -the ground, about fifty yards, and was met by a close and deadly fire -from the enemy, whom we could not see, but the sharp, quick "sip, sip" -of the minie balls, as they whacked the trees and cut the bushes and -twigs, told plainly that we were in very close quarters. On the hill -where the firing commenced, I don't remember that we suffered any -casualties—I think the Yankees shot too low; but now the men were -falling on every hand. The firing was kept up here for some little time, -the men sitting or kneeling on the ground, loading and shooting into the -bushes in front whence the balls were coming, though no enemy was in -sight. While here I looked to the left, oblique from our front, and saw -a Yankee standing beside a tree some seventy-five yards away, about -where the line had been first seen. Up to this time I had carried a -pistol, a Colt's five-shooter, and drawing this I aimed at this Yankee, -snapped the pistol several times, which, failing to fire, I threw it -down, picked up a loaded musket that had fallen from the hands of some -man, killed or wounded, and fired at the Yankee; where he was hit, I -never knew. About this time the cry came along our lines from the right, -"They are running." The line again pushed forward, but we did not catch -sight of the Yankees, that is, live ones, but a short distance, some -twenty yards in front, their line of battle was plainly marked by the -dead men lying strewn along through the woods. The lines continued to -press forward through the woods for a quarter of a mile or more, until -the eastern edge of the woods was reached, where the timber had been -felled. - -While pushing along through the woods I saw to my left several of -Company C around a gray-haired Yankee officer with side-whiskers and -mustache, seemingly rifling his pockets. I shouted at the men, "Stop -robbing that officer." They replied, "We are just loosening his belt." -The officer said the same when I approached him. He had been desperately -wounded and left by his men. - -In the felled timber, some thirty yards from the woods, the Yankees had -taken refuge, lying down behind the logs and stumps, and as the -Confederates came up, opened a close and rapid fire, our men protecting -themselves behind trees and logs at the edge of the woods and returning -the fire. Here the firing was fast and furious, both sides being under -cover. The casualties here were not serious, on the Confederate side, at -least, the Yankees shooting too high, riddling the trees and bushes -overhead. - - - COLONEL GARLAND WOUNDED - -In the midst of this severe fighting, Colonel Garland, with his left arm -bandaged and in a sling, came up. He had been shot through the forearm -early in the action, had his wound dressed, and continued in the fight -to the end. - -As soon as Colonel Garland came up, he shouted out, "Charge 'em!" -Captain Clement, a brave man, whose courage was beyond question and who -still lives in Campbell County, a scarred veteran, remonstrated, saying: -"For God's sake, Colonel Garland, don't send the men over there into -that fire. They will all be killed." Colonel Garland replied: "Well, -hold on a while then." It was not long before the fire of the enemy -began to slacken—the well-aimed shots of the Confederates were telling. -Our lines rose up without orders, and over the logs the men rushed right -among the Yankees. Some of the enemy jumped up and ran; many were shot -down as they ran; others lay still behind the logs and stumps and were -captured; some were hauled from brush piles, and many lay killed and -wounded on the ground, most of whom were shot in the head. This scene -reminded me of a lot of boys hunting rabbits in thickets. - -While engaged in gathering up the prisoners, sending them to the rear -and exulting over the victory, the noise of artillery wheels was heard -(it was impossible to see far, on account of the smoke and fog), and the -men were ordered back to the woods whence they had just charged. There -were several abandoned Yankee cannon in the road in our front; I don't -remember whether these were taken off the field or not, but think they -were. We held this position during the remainder of the day, without -seeing or hearing anything of the enemy in our front. - -Pretty soon after we fell back to the edge of the woods, a terrific -musketry fire opened up to the right of this position, which seemed to -be a little to the rear of the extension of the line, the minie balls -flying thick and fast through the woods in the rear. As this firing -increased in volume and seemed to be drawing nearer, some of the Seventh -Regiment began to look anxiously to the rear, like a balky horse, as if -contemplating a retreat. All eyes were turned in the direction of the -firing, which was only a few hundred yards to the right, and seemed to -be drawing closer. Colonel Kemper, who was still at the right of the -Seventh, noticed the anxiety of his men, and spoke out in firm and -defiant tones: "Steady, men, steady. The old Eighth Virginia is out -there." I never knew whether or not the Eighth Regiment was out there—I -don't think it was; but Kemper's words had the desired effect. - -The men remembered Ball's Bluff, where the Eighth Virginia had some time -before distinguished itself, and whatever fears they may have had of -being flanked were allayed, and every man stood firmly at his post. - -It was not long until the firing ceased all along the lines. The brigade -remained here until darkness closed over the bloody scenes and thrilling -events of the day, which were, no doubt, indelibly fixed in the minds of -every participant. - -In the meanwhile, the battle was raging to the left over towards Fort -McGruder, where the fighting first commenced in the morning, and was -kept up pretty much all day. Here the Twenty-fourth Virginia and the -Fifth North Carolina distinguished themselves, as Pickett's Division did -at Gettysburg, in an unsuccessful, but gallant charge. There were no -better fighting regiments in the army. - -Soon after dark the brigade moved silently off by the left flank, -marching back to the edge of Williamsburg, where we had turned off the -road early in the morning. We slept on the wet, muddy ground until -daybreak next morning, when we again marched through the old town -towards Richmond, the men gathering up their knapsacks deposited along -the street in the front yards the day before, and which the people had -taken care of. - -On the march we did not hurry, camping four or five days on the east -bank of the Chickahominy; but the enemy did not crowd us again, the work -of the 5th of May having taught General McClellan a lesson, the moral of -which was, "Don't crowd Joe Johnston too closely on a retreat." Some of -the Yankee historians claim a victory at Williamsburg, a dear-bought -victory to be sure. They lost about five hundred killed, fifteen hundred -wounded, and four hundred unwounded prisoners, twelve cannon, and ten -stand of colors. - -The Confederate loss was much less. We drove the enemy back, held the -battlefield, and marched off the next morning at our leisure, and did -not have a chance to fire another shot at the Yankees for weeks; indeed, -not until the 31st day of May, when Johnston again attacked and defeated -them at Seven Pines. We had whipped them in a fair, stand-up fight with -muskets at Williamsburg. It is a little singular and surprising that -McClellan with his "grand army" never made an attack on the -Confederates, but on the contrary, was always on the defensive in all -the battles from Williamsburg to Malvern Hill. - -I saw nothing of the fighting on the 5th of May on the left of the -lines, nor on the right, except along the lines of the Seventh and -Eleventh Regiments. I know full well we cleaned them up here in nice -style, with small loss, comparatively. We drove them from their first -line in the woods, charged and captured their second position in the -fallen timber, killing, wounding, capturing and scattering everything in -front of Hill's Brigade. If this was not a victory, I'd like to know -what it was. - -This was the first regular fight in which the Eleventh Regiment had been -engaged. The regiment, except two companies, was only under fire on the -18th of July at Blackburn's Ford, but did not fire a gun. On the 21st of -July the regiment lay all day under a shelling, but did not see a Yankee -or fire a gun. In the skirmish at Drainesville, in which Company C lost -its first man, I am not certain, but I don't think there was much -shooting done by the regiment. - -At Williamsburg we got into it right. Company C lost eight men killed -and many wounded. The killed were Miffram Bailey, who married my wife's -sister, and had only been with the company about a month; Benj. Farris, -Crockett Hughes, Granville Rosser, David Layne, John Organ, John J. -Wood, another recruit, and Wm. H. Wilson, a first cousin of my wife, all -of whom were good soldiers. I noticed Billy Wilson, during the fight in -the bottom, some distance in front of the line, fighting with deadly -intent. I have often thought that he determined to distinguish himself -in this fight, but alas! he was stricken down, shot through the body, -dying in a few minutes. In this fight, so far as I could see, every -officer and man, from General Hill down to the humblest private, did his -whole duty. I never saw troops fight better on any field. - - - INCIDENTS OF THE BATTLE - -I have often said this was the most satisfactory fight I was ever -engaged in, and I have read somewhere that General Kemper had said the -same thing. I noticed among others a member of Company C, Jim Brown, -from "Hell Bend" (a rather disreputable section of Campbell County), an -humble private of no pretentions, standing up and fighting like mad, -loading and shooting rapidly, with the corners of his mouth blacked by -the powder as he bit off the cartridges. I never forgot this, and it -stood Jim in good stead when, months afterwards, he was court-martialed -for absence without leave, and sentenced to wear a ball and chain for -sixty days. At Goldsboro, N. C., in 1863, when Chas. Clement drew up a -petition for his pardon, I gladly approved it, making an endorsement on -the petition to the effect, that "Brown was a brave soldier, had been -tried in battle and found not wanting in courage, fighting like a hero." -The paper was forwarded to headquarters, and quickly came back with an -endorsement granting the pardon prayed for. I remember it was at night -when it was returned to me. I at once repaired to Brown's quarters, and -found him and several others in their "dog house," under their blankets, -with the ball and chain at the foot, lying on the ground. I called to -Brown, telling him his pardon had come, that he could now take off the -ball and chain. Brown raised up on his elbow, looked down at the ball -and chain and said: "I have gone to bed now; I believe I will wait till -morning before I take it off." And so he did. Brown remained true to the -end, and was captured at Milford, May 21, 1864. - -After the firing had all ceased, Colonel Kemper and Colonel Garland met -on the lines in the rear of Company C and exchanged congratulations, -both in high spirits and well pleased with the day's work. Colonel -Garland said among other things, "Kemper, honor's easy with you to-day." -I was standing near, and pointing to Garland's bandaged arm in the -sling, said: "Colonel Garland, you have the best of it, you have a -wound." "Yes," replied Garland, "I always wanted an honorable wound in -this war." Poor fellow, he got his death-wound at Boonsboro Gap, Md., a -few months afterwards while trying to rally his brigade. Colonel Garland -was a fine soldier, and if he had lived, would doubtless have attained -higher rank. He had a worthy ambition, was cool and steady in action, -not possessed so much of that brute courage that makes men reckless in -battle, but in an eminent degree of that high moral courage and pride -that enable true soldiers to do their duty in the face of the greatest -danger. He was highly endowed intellectually, a learned lawyer, a -brilliant and eloquent speaker, and possessed of considerable wealth. -Colonel Garland had a bright future before him, but alas! like so many -others, was cut down in his early manhood, in that cruel and ruthless -war waged by the North against the South. - - - GARLAND AND KEMPER PROMOTED - -Garland and Kemper both won the stars and wreath of a brigadier at -Williamsburg. The former was first promoted and assigned to a North -Carolina Brigade, the latter soon afterwards succeeding Gen. A. P. Hill -as commander of the First Brigade, which he led into battle the first -time at Seven Pines, in less than one month after the Williamsburg -fight. - -I remember, when Colonel Kemper took command of the brigade, he had his -old regiment, the Seventh Virginia, formed, and, mounted on his horse in -front of the regiment, made a stirring and patriotic speech, eulogizing -the men for their courage and devotion to the cause, and expressing his -love and devotion to all of them, declaring that, "Next to the child -that sprang from my own loins, I love the Seventh Regiment." - -Before closing the account of this battle, I will relate one of the many -incidents of cool and deliberate bravery exhibited by the Confederate -soldiers on that day. While the firing at the edge of the woods was -going on, Daniel Pillow, a private of Company C, Eleventh Virginia, when -ready to fire, would raise up on his knees as high as he could, look -intently out among the logs and stumps in front, then raise his gun, -take deliberate aim and fire, and after firing raise his head again and -look in the direction he had shot. I called to him, saying, "Daniel, -when you have fired, don't expose yourself in that way by looking over -there; get down and load as quickly as possible." Pillow turned his face -towards me and said quietly in measured tones, "I reckon I want to see -what I am doing," and continued firing. - -I also noticed Robt. Cocke, pressing forward in the hottest of the fight -in the attitude of one breasting a storm, leaning forward with a -determined expression on his face; in fact, I did not see a single man -of the company flinch. - -Captain Clement wrote home highly complimenting the men and officers of -his company for their conduct in this fight. - - - - - CHAPTER VIII - - BACK TO RICHMOND—BATTLE OF SEVEN PINES—THE - BRIGADE IN RESERVE—INTO THE FIGHT - AT DOUBLE-QUICK—INCIDENTS OF THE - BATTLE—ON THE PICKET LINES - - -As before said, on the 6th of May we again marched through Williamsburg -on towards Richmond. The roads were deep in mud; it was a hot, sultry -May morning. A few miles out on the road I was taken suddenly very sick, -and lay down on the roadside utterly unable to march any further. -Visions of capture and prison rose before me like a nightmare. The -regimental ambulance was in the rear, and when it came up I was taken in -and rode all day, camping that night with the wagon trains, and the next -day rejoined the command. - -On the 9th of May we reached the Chickahominy River at Bottom's Bridge, -where we remained for several days, waiting for the Yankees, but they -did not come so fast as they did at Williamsburg. On the first day's -march from here it was raining, the marching being very fatiguing. I -remember that night when we turned off the road into woods partially -cleared with the brush piled, I spread my blanket on one of the piles of -brush, with a Yankee oilcloth over me, and slept soundly till morning. -It rained nearly all night, but I was dry and ready for the march the -next morning. The next day we trudged on up the Peninsula, passing by -some historic old homesteads, among others, if I remember aright, -Ex-President John Tyler's old place and his grave (the tombstone a -simple white slab) by the roadside. - -On the 15th of May the brigade went into camp in the vicinity of -Richmond, near what was called Darbytown (though I don't remember seeing -anything like a town or village), where it remained for a few days. This -locality, I later learned, is called Darbytown after a family of -Enroughties, whose local cognomen is Darby. How Darby could have been -evolved out of Enroughty has always been, to me, one of the mysteries of -evolution. Yet quite as reasonable as that man sprang from a monkey. I -got a pass from here into Richmond, where I bought an officer's uniform, -having before only a jacket. - -On the 27th of May we moved to a camp near Howard's Grove, remaining -there only four days, when the battle of Seven Pines came off. - - - THE BATTLE OF SEVEN PINES - -Early on the morning of the 31st of May, 1862, the brigade marched out -of camp to go into the battle of Seven Pines. Orders were issued the -night before to take every available man, even the cooks. - -Every one knew that a battle was to be fought that day. I remember as we -marched along the road that morning, it somehow occurred to me that I -would be wounded in this battle. Dr. Thornhill was passing along and I -remarked to him that I felt I would be wounded, and that he must see -after me. The doctor replied, "Oh, you must not think that." W. T. -Withers, of Company C, who had been detailed as hospital steward, also -came along and remarked that I had a chance to win my spurs that day, I -having a short time before taken command of Company C. Captain Clement -promoted to major, had gone home for his horse and equipments. - -I didn't get wounded that day nor win any spurs that I ever saw, but was -in a very hot fight, and had three bullet holes through my clothes. So -my presentment came near being thrice fulfilled. - -Two corps of the Yankee army had crossed over the Chickahominy at -Bottom's Bridge, fortifying their position at Fair Oaks and Seven Pines, -near Richmond, while three corps remained on the other side of the -river. General Johnston and his generals had conceived the plan of -falling suddenly on these two corps and crushing them before relief -could reach them from the other side. It was said General Longstreet -first made the suggestion. The night before, it had rained very hard; -this it was thought would add to the success of the scheme, as the rain -would raise the Chickahominy and keep back reënforcements, but the -swollen streams and muddy roads delayed the movements of the Confederate -troops, so that the attack upon the enemy's lines was delayed until -three o'clock P. M., while the plan was for it to be made in the morning -by nine or ten o'clock. - -Longstreet with his own and D. H. Hill's Division was to make the attack -at Seven Pines, and was ready early in the morning, but other troops who -were to assist on other portions of the line failed to come up and take -position until three o'clock P. M. This no doubt caused a partial -failure of the enterprise. - -While the Yankees were soundly thrashed and driven from their -breastworks and camps, yet they were not crushed and captured, as it was -hoped they would be. - -Gen. Jas. L. Kemper was now in command of the brigade, which, as before -said, was first commanded by Longstreet, and then by A. P. Hill, who was -now a major-general. The brigade was held in reserve while the other -brigades of Longstreet's and D. H. Hill's divisions advanced on the -Yankee lines, who were in their fortified camps at Seven Pines. - - - THE BRIGADE IN RESERVE - -It is one of the rules of war to hold the best troops in reserve, and -put them into the fight at the critical moment. No brigade in the army -stood higher than the "First Virginia," as it was called. The Eleventh -Regiment, which stood as high as the highest, was in reserve at the -battle of July 18, 1861, at Blackburn's Ford. The brigade was in reserve -at Williamsburg on the 5th of May, and now again at Seven Pines on the -30th of May, and also soon afterwards at Gaines' Mill on the 27th of -June, and in many other battles during the war. - -The brigade was posted in an open field about three-fourths of a mile -from the Yankee lines, the enemy's first line being in the woods at the -edge of a field, the woods extending to within two hundred yards of the -Yankee camps, and in front of the camp were breastworks and redoubts -mounted with big guns. The attacking Confederate troops were in these -woods also. The brigade was first marched off the road some distance to -the right, then marched back, the left resting on the road leading down -to Seven Pines, where it remained standing in line until ordered into -the fight. While here the firing commenced in the woods at the front. -About this time the command was given to load. The ramrods rattling down -the musket barrels created a sensation akin to that of the clods falling -upon the coffin lid, which is a reminder that some one is dead, and -suggested the question, Who will be the next? The first suggested death -to many, and who will be the victims? While loading, I spoke a few words -to the men of the company, exhorting them to do their duty, and remember -what they were fighting for. - -The fighting was very heavy in front for some time, and we expecting -every moment to be called into action. Such suspense is very trying, but -not as bad as lying under a shelling. - - - INTO THE FIGHT AT DOUBLE-QUICK - -General Longstreet, with his staff about him, was sitting on his horse -in the road close by, looking intently in the direction of the firing. I -don't remember how long after the firing began, half an hour or perhaps -more (time seems to move slow on such occasions), it was not long, -however, before the brigade was ordered to go to the front in -double-quick time, and down the road we went in a run. About the time -the woods were reached, the wounded men began to appear in large numbers -going to the rear, some on foot, some on stretchers, and some in -ambulances; some limping along, shot in their feet or legs; some holding -a wounded hand or arm; all bleeding and bedraggled, having charged -through a swamp; some groaning and moaning, lamenting their sad fate, in -utter despair and helplessness; others, in grim and heroic silence, -bearing the pain and shock of their wounds in silence, with fortitude -and bravery. - -One man I remember, who was completely demoralized, called out as we -passed him, making his way to the rear, "Oh, men," he wailed, "don't go -down there, you will all be killed; they are killing our men, they have -wounded me. It is no use to go; don't go." A little further on, came -another man, shot in the head or face, bleeding profusely, bareheaded, -swinging his arms and shouting at the top of his voice, "Go in, boys, -and give 'em hell. They have shot me, but I gave them the devil first; -go in, boys, and give it to 'em." These two incidents illustrate how -some men are affected in battle. The one was completely undone, perhaps -he had no relish for the fight in the start, and was probably what was -called in the army, "a whiner"; always low spirited and complaining of -everything that happened. The other brave and resolute, who took things -as they came, making the best of everything. Of such were a large -majority of Confederate soldiers—this last class. - -On, the brigade went still at a run, the Eleventh Regiment leading, -Company C in front. Capt. J. Lawrence Meem, of Lynchburg, who, until -Garland's promotion was adjutant of the Eleventh Regiment, and was now -General Garland's chief of staff, met us with word from the front to -"hurry." By this time all were well out of breath, but rushed on at -increased speed through mud and water almost knee-deep in some places. -Again a messenger is sent from Gen. D. H. Hill to "hurry, it is a -critical time at the front; the enemy has been driven from his -breastworks and camps, but there are not enough men of the assaulting -column left to occupy and hold the works. The men are doing all that -mortal men can do, some are falling by the wayside from sheer -exhaustion, nothing but the excitement keeps any on their feet." General -Kemper said to the messenger, "Tell General Hill I am left in front and -would like to change." The messenger replied, "No time to change now, -hurry on." Soon the brigade emerged from the woods into the open field, -on the farther side of which the Yankee breastworks and camps were -located, but not a living soldier, Yankee or Confederate, was in sight. -I have said "living soldier," because as we rushed along by the edge of -this field, over which the Confederates had charged, the ground was -thickly strewn with dead Confederates close up to the Yankee breastworks -and redoubts, where stood their abandoned cannon. Passing beyond these -works, Generals Hill and Garland, with their staff officers, were seen -waiting, behind a big pile of cord wood, the coming of the brigade, -which was directed to file to the right through the Yankee camp, with -their small fly-tents still standing, where, facing towards the enemy, -the rear rank was in front, but this made little or no difference. Like -the English "Fore and Aft," the men fight from front or rear rank just -the same. As the brigade filed out through the camp, a terrific fire was -opened by the Yankees, who had rallied or been reënforced by fresh -troops, a hundred or two yards beyond their camp. The Yankee lines could -not be seen on account of the smoke and fog, but the balls flew thick -through the air, killing and wounding many. The men lying flat on the -ground, returned the fire as best they could. In a short time some one -gave the order to fall back to the abandoned Yankee breastworks, some -forty or fifty yards in the rear, which afforded protection from the -enemy's shots. This order was obeyed in double-quick time, all hurrying -over the breastworks, getting on the reverse side, into the ditch half -filled with water, preferring the cold water to hot lead. I did not hear -the order to fall back, and the others got the start of me. I think I -was the last man to go over the works, and was sure a Yankee bullet -would hit me as I did so. I expect it was here that one or more of the -bullets passed through my clothes. I thought about being shot in the -back, of which I always had a dread, but did not take time to turn -around, face the enemy and go over backwards, making all haste possible -to get out of danger. From the breastworks the fire was kept up for some -time, until General Kemper sent a detachment around on the enemy's left -flank, when the firing ceased. - - - INCIDENTS OF THE BATTLE - -The brigade lost a good many men in this fight, Colonel Funston and -Lieutenant-Colonel Langhorne, of the Eleventh Regiment both being badly -wounded and permanently disabled. Company C lost three men killed, -namely: James Wood, Silas Barber, and James Terrell, all recruits, and -several wounded. Terrell was in the Mexican War. Capt. Lawrence Meem, -Garland's chief of staff, was killed dead on the field, shot through the -head; a fine soldier he was too, brave, handsome and accomplished. Capt. -Henry Fulks, of Company F, was killed in a few feet of me. He had rushed -into the Yankee camp exhausted from the double-quicking, sat down on a -Yankee fly-tent, which sank to the ground with his weight, and had just -raised his head to look to the front when a ball struck him about the -head or face, when he sank back and was dead in a few minutes. I heard -the whack of the ball as it struck him and saw the blood trickling down -his neck. About this time Color-Bearer Hickok, of the Eleventh Regiment, -who was standing close by with his flag in hand, and who was about the -only man or officer I saw on his feet, was shot down, badly wounded, -when Color-Guard Jim Haynes, of Company F, seized the colors and rushed -to Captain Foulks, taking him in his arms, but still holding the flag -aloft, and cried out, "Oh, my poor captain is killed; my poor captain is -killed." So Captain Foulks died with the Confederate battle-flag waving -over him, its folds partly enveloping his body. - -I must again refer to Daniel Pillow, of Company C, who was so cool and -deliberate and fought with such deadly intent at Williamsburg. When the -troops fell back to the breastworks, Pillow, instead of getting down in -the ditch as the others did, took his seat on the parapet while several -comrades behind him loaded guns which he fired at the enemy with -deliberate aim. At one time the order was given to cease firing; it was -thought some Confederates were in front between the lines. Pillow paid -no heed to the order. Colonel Corse, of the Seventeenth Regiment, came -along the lines, and said to Pillow, "My man, cease firing, our men are -over there." Pillow turned towards the Colonel and said with -determination and sternness: "Don't I see the Stars and Stripes? I am -going to shoot"; and continued firing as before. Colonel Corse stooping -down, looked under the smoke and fog, and seeing the Yankee flag, said, -"Well, fire away then." - -Daniel Pillow was an humble private, an "overseer" at the beginning of -the war, without education or pretensions, but he was a soldier, every -inch of him. He was always at his post, ever ready for any duty. Being -six feet or more tall, he marched at the head of the company, being -always near me on the march and in battle; never grumbled or whined, and -was one of the bravest of the brave. He was reported missing at -Gettysburg, and never heard of again. I have no doubt that he fell with -his face to the foe in that desperate charge in which Pickett's Division -was immortalized, and that he sleeps in an unknown soldier's grave. All -honor to his memory. - -Walter Rosser, Jim Cocke, Sam Franklin, and Daniel Pillow were the big, -or rather the tall, four of Company C, being over six feet high; were -always at the head of the company, and all good fighters, too. - -There was no more fighting on this part of the line. The Confederates -had driven the Yankees from their works and camp, capturing all their -camp equipage and stores, several pieces of cannon, 7,000 muskets, and -about 350 prisoners. Longstreet's and D. H. Hill's divisions had soundly -thrashed a Yankee corps under General Keys. - -Gen. G. W. Smith was on the Confederate left towards Fair Oaks station, -but was not engaged until nearly night, when General Sumner's Corps, -crossing over the Chickahominy, came to the relief of Hientzleman and -Kasey, whose troops fell back in that direction and were joined by -Sumner in resisting Smith's attack. General Johnston, who was on this -part of the line, was wounded about seven o'clock, when the command -devolved on General Smith. - -The wounding of the Confederate commander-in-chief at this critical -moment was a great misfortune to the Confederates, and no doubt lessened -their chances of the complete success aimed at—the destruction and -capture of the two corps that had crossed over the Chickahominy. - -For the number of troops engaged, this was one of the bloodiest battles -of the war. The Confederate loss both days was estimated at a little -over 6,000 killed and wounded; the Yankee loss a little over 5,000. The -Confederates attacked the enemy in his breastworks, which accounts for -the heavy loss sustained. The Confederates also captured many prisoners -and several pieces of cannon. - -The brigade remained behind the breastworks until after dark, then other -troops took its place, when we marched back a short distance and slept -under some scrub-oak trees. I remember that night a young kinsman of -mine, George Bright, from Prince Edward County, who was acting as -courier for General Kemper, came to where we were to enquire how we -fared in the fight, and gave me a first-rate new blanket he had picked -up in the Yankee camp, which I carried and used through the rest of the -war, only parting with it when I left Fort Delaware, in May, 1865. I -remember also that Dr. Thornhill got General Kasey's large camp-chair, -with the General's name on it, which the doctor used as long as he -remained in the field. - -The next morning, which was Sunday, the brigade marched back to the -breastworks, formed in line of battle at right angles with the works, -facing towards Fair Oaks, where it remained during the day, lying in the -hot (first day of June) sun, without any protection from its rays, all -day long. There was considerable fighting towards Fair Oaks early that -Sunday morning, but none on this immediate line. - -That night the Confederates marched out from the lines back towards -Richmond, Kemper's Brigade, as it was now called, going into camp just -northeast of Richmond, where it remained until the 26th of June, 1862, -when the Seven Days' battles around Richmond began. - - - ON THE PICKET LINES - -After the battle of Seven Pines, picket duty was very heavy—whole -regiments going on duty, some on the advance line and others in reserve. -The Eleventh Regiment picketed near Seven Pines. The advance lines or -posts were in the woods, near where the fighting commenced on the 31st -of May, and very close to the Yankees. - -I remember one morning, when the Eleventh Regiment was ordered on -picket, while getting ready to go, I heard one of the men say, "I -understand picket firing _are_ very fatal down there." The pickets would -fire on each other at every opportunity. - -On this trip the Eleventh Regiment was in reserve, while some North -Carolina troops occupied the advanced posts. During the time a North -Carolina captain came running back from the front where there was some -sharp firing, and reported that the Yankees had charged the picket -lines, capturing and killing all of his company—he alone being left to -tell the tale. - -Company C and Company H were ordered from the reserves to go to the -front and retake the picket lines. Accordingly the two companies were -formed in line of battle in the open field, a few hundred yards from the -woods, Captain Hutter, of Company H, being the senior officer, -commanding. We marched on towards the woods, expecting every moment to -be fired upon, Captain Hutter leading in front of the line. - -The woods were reached without seeing or hearing of the enemy. Advancing -into the woods some distance, the Confederate pickets were discovered at -their posts on the alert, watching for the Yankee pickets through the -bushes. They motioned to us and spoke in low tones, warning us to keep -under cover, that the Yankees would fire on sight of any one. So it -turned out that the pickets had not been killed or captured, the Tar -Heel captain being the only man who had been demoralized and run away. - -I walked out into the road running through the woods along which we had -gone into the fight on the 31st of May, and as I did so, one of the -pickets close by waved me back, saying: "Don't go out there, you will be -shot." I remained long enough in the road to see, a few hundred yards -away, at the farther edge of the woods, a column of blue-coated Yankees -passing across the road, moving to the right, with the Stars and -Stripes—a very large flag—flying above them. That flag looked hateful to -me then, and on other occasions, when I saw it flying above the heads of -men with guns in their hands, who were our deadly enemies, invaders of -the sacred soil of Virginia, doing their utmost to kill her sons who -dared to defend their rights, and who burned houses and devastated the -country ruthlessly and cruelly; and now I here record, that I have never -since that day looked very _admiringly_ or _adoringly_ on that flag, nor -have I since the war worn any blue clothes. - -In a short time I went back to the general commanding the picket lines -and reported that the pickets were on their posts, with the line intact, -also that I had seen the column moving to the right. The general -remarked, "They are massing on our right," and ordered a battery to open -fire in that direction. This fire drew no response from the enemy, and -in a short time the two companies were ordered back to the reserves, and -all was quiet. - -As I was going back to report to the general I met the Tar Heel captain, -a small, pale-faced youth. He seemed much relieved when I informed him -that his company was not captured, and hastened down to rejoin them, -saying, "That's all right," mortified, no doubt, that he ran away. I -felt sorry for him. - - - - - CHAPTER IX - - SEVEN DAYS' FIGHT AROUND RICHMOND—BATTLE - OF GAINES' MILL - - -The brigade remained near Richmond some weeks longer. On the afternoon -of the 26th of June, 1862, the Seven Days' fights around Richmond -commenced at, or near, Mechanicsville, north of Richmond on the upper -Chickahominy. McClellan's army lay on both sides of the Chickahominy, -his right wing extending as far up the stream as Mechanicsville. - -Gen. R. E. Lee was now in command of the army around Richmond, and -determined to strike a blow at the enemy instead of waiting to be -attacked at Richmond. On the morning of the 26th of June we marched out -of camp, going north. As we crossed the York River Railroad an engine, -with an inflated balloon attached to a heavy cable, passed along. This -balloon was used by the Confederates in observing the movements of the -enemy. - -By a master stroke of strategy Stonewall Jackson was brought from the -Valley, where he had just out-generaled and whipped three Yankee armies -in detail, each larger than his own, and before any of the Yankee -generals anywhere knew of his movements, joined General Lee and helped -thrash McClellan and his "grand army," now 160,000 strong; Lee had about -80,000 all told. - -A. P. Hill's division crossed the upper Chickahominy on the 26th of -June, and in the afternoon attacked the Yankees in a strong position on -Beaver Dam Creek, driving them from their first lines. It was expected -that Jackson's forces would join with A. P. Hill's in this attack by -striking the enemy on the right flank and rear, but from some unknown -cause, Jackson's men were delayed, and did not arrive in time. The -battle lasted until nightfall. The Confederates lost heavily in this -fight, from assaults on the enemy's works. - -The Yankees withdrew from their position during the night and fell back -to Gaines' Mill, lower down the Chickahominy, where the next day a -terrific and bloody battle was fought and won by the Confederates. - -Longstreet's Division crossed over the Chickahominy at Meadow Bridge, -below where Hill had crossed the day before, and moved down towards -Gaines' Mill, as the right wing of Lee's army, on the north side of the -Chickahominy, with Hill in the center and Jackson on the left. Kemper's -Brigade halted as it was crossing the bridge, with the Eleventh -Regiment, or a part of it, on the bridge. While waiting here, General -Lee rode by on "Traveler," picking his way carefully along through the -ranks. When close to Company C, General Lee asked what regiment this -was. Perhaps a dozen men spoke out, saying, "Eleventh Virginia." - -Up to this time, the 27th of June, no one but the generals knew that -Jackson was anywhere near. During the day it was rumored that Jackson -had come from the Valley or was coming. That afternoon I saw some men -from Campbell County who belonged to Jackson's army, and asked them if -it were true that Jackson was near. They replied, "Yes, Jackson and all -his men are right over there," pointing to the left. This was, indeed, -good news. This piece of strategy had been worked to perfection by -General Lee. I remember a few days before, it was reported, in fact well -known, that Lee was sending reënforcements to Jackson in the Valley. -General Whiting's Division was sent by train via Lynchburg, around-about -way—no doubt to attract attention and deceive the enemy—to Staunton, -where it remained until the proper time, when it came back with -Jackson's troops via Charlottesville and Gordonsville. - - - BATTLE OF GAINES' MILL - -At this battle of Gaines' Mill, on the 27th of June, 1862, Kemper's -Brigade was again in reserve, and was not actually engaged in the fight, -the Yankees breaking just as it was called in to reënforce after -sundown. This was one day the sun set before we got into the fight. - -The brigade lay back in the pine woods, where now and then a stray shell -would come, anxiously awaiting the issue of the battle at the front—not -"eager for the fight," but ready to go when called on. It was about -sunset when Capt. J. W. Fairfax, of General Longstreet's staff, on his -war horse, came bounding over the logs and brush, through the woods, -towards where the brigade lay. All knew then what was up; the men knew -they were wanted whenever Captain Fairfax was seen dashing up on his -gray charger in time of a fight. Then some one was sure to say, "Boys, -we've got to go in now; yonder comes Captain Fairfax after us." -Longstreet with the rest of his division was hotly engaged at the front. - -This was one of the hardest fought battles of the war. We lay in full -hearing, though not in sight of the battle-ground, on account of the -woods and hills intervening. I never before or afterwards heard such -heavy musketry firing. I have read somewhere that General Lee said it -was the heaviest he ever heard. - -The Confederates lost heavily in this fight, as they attacked the enemy -in strong, fortified positions. The Yankees admitted a loss of 9,000 -killed and wounded, and twenty-two cannon. - -The brigade went down the road towards the battlefield. It was nearly -dark by the time we got down to the creek, when the firing ceased, and -the battle was over. The Yankees had been driven from every part of the -field, and that night crossed to the south side of the Chickahominy, and -McClellan commenced his retreat by the left flank to James River. - -I remember, as we were going down the road, seeing Chaplain John C. -Granberry, later Bishop Granberry, going along with the men. I said to -him, "Mr. Granberry, you ought not to go into this fight; you have no -gun and may get shot." He replied, "I have an object in going," and on -he went. A few days afterwards, at Malvern Hill, he was badly wounded -and left on the field for dead, but recovered, losing the sight of an -eye, however, from the effects of a wound on the brow. I remember also, -as we were going down the hill, we heard that Col. R. E. Withers had -been mortally wounded. As we crossed the bridge over Powhite Creek I saw -the surgeon of the Eighteenth Virginia, which the Colonel commanded, and -asked the doctor if Colonel Withers was badly wounded. "Yes, sir," he -replied, "he can not live an hour." He did live, however. - -I was sick that day, but stayed with the company until the fighting was -all over, when I started back to Richmond, the surgeon having given me a -sick-pass during the afternoon. - -I determined, however, to go into the fight if the regiment was called -on, but as before said, the Yankees gave it up before we got at them, to -which I had not the slightest objection; in fact, I was very glad of it. -I made my way back towards Richmond next day, walking very slowly, and -resting often by the wayside, went to the camp where the tents were -still standing, where the man Pillow I have spoken of was also sick. In -a few days several old men from Campbell County, who had come to -Richmond to look after the sick and wounded men of Company C, took us to -Richmond to a hotel where we went to bed. In a day or two we were sent -with other sick and wounded to Lynchburg, and from there I went home and -remained until restored to health, after a long spell of sickness. - -The brigade was engaged in the fight on the 30th of June at Frazier's -Farm, though I don't think many were killed. - -As I lay in the tent, I could hear the booming of the big guns in this -battle. The Yankees made a last stand at Malvern Hill, where, on the 1st -of July, a desperate battle was fought, the Yankees holding their -position until after nightfall, when they retired to Harrison's landing -under the protection of their gunboats. McClellan was afterwards called -Gunboat McClellan, he having sought the safety of the gunboats. His -initials were G. B. - -In the Seven Days' fighting around Richmond, the Confederates, according -to General Lee's report, captured more than 10,000 prisoners, fifty-two -pieces of artillery, and 35,000 muskets. The Yankees admit they had -160,000 in the Peninsula campaign, and that there were only 85,000, when -it ended at Harrison's landing on the James River, fit for duty. The -Confederate loss was heavy, but nothing to compare with the Yankee loss. - - - - - CHAPTER X - - SECOND MANASSAS AND MARYLAND CAMPAIGN—SHARPSBURG—BACK - TO VIRGINIA—FROM - WINCHESTER TO CULPEPER—TO - FREDERICKSBURG - - - SECOND MANASSAS AND THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN - -Some time after the battles around Richmond, the brigade set out on what -is called the Maryland campaign. It took part in the second battle of -Manassas, on the 30th of August, 1862, when my brother, Robert W., who -was just eighteen years old, and had joined the company the day before, -was badly wounded in the thigh. He was taken to Warrenton, where his -father came to him. While there the latter had a severe spell of typhoid -fever. - -In the fight Company C lost four men killed, as follows: Harvey Martin, -W. H. Hendricks, Chas. Murrell, and H. O. Elliott, and several wounded. -In this battle the brigade charged and captured a Yankee battery. - - - SHARPSBURG - -The brigade was also engaged in the battle of Sharpsburg, Md., on the -17th of September, 1862, when Major Clement was in command of the -Eleventh Regiment and was desperately wounded. He never again returned -to the army. He still lives in Campbell County, respected and honored by -his people. Adam Clement was a true man, among the bravest of the brave. - -I have heard some of Company C relate that on the evening of September -15th, when near Sharpsburg, they saw General Lee by the roadside. When -the head of the column, which was falling back before the Yankee army -from the direction of South Mountain, reached a certain point, General -Lee remarked, as the troops by his order filed off the road to form line -of battle, "We will make our stand on these hills," and here the -Confederates did make a desperate stand before a largely superior force, -30,000 against 80,000, and held their ground to the end. This was a -bloody fight, many thousand men being killed and wounded on both sides. -General Jackson had a few days before captured Harper's Ferry, with -11,000 prisoners and large quantities of stores and munitions of war. -Jackson and his men then set out to rejoin General Lee at Sharpsburg, -arriving, some of them, late in the afternoon on the 17th inst., with -ranks much depleted by the hasty march. But "old Jack" got there in time -to save the day. - -Company C lost two, and perhaps more, men killed, as follows: Joe Rice -and John Rice, and several wounded. - - - BACK TO VIRGINIA - -After the battle of Sharpsburg the brigade, with the Confederate troops, -re-crossed the Potomac River and camped about Winchester until the -latter part of October. - -I rejoined the army near Winchester about the 25th of September, 1862, -going by railroad to Staunton in company with several men of Company C, -who had been home on sick and wounded furloughs, from whence we tramped -down the pike and back road, a distance of ninety-odd miles to and -beyond Winchester. - -The second day, I think it was, we left the rock road, crossing over to -the back road in order to procure rations more easily along the way, -which we did without any trouble, buying our food from the farm-houses -along the road, and sleeping in the woods at night. It took four or five -days to make the trip. - -With the main army, the brigade left Winchester about the 25th of -October, marched up the rock road some distance, then struck across -towards the Blue Ridge, wading the Shenandoah River, waist-deep or more. -Along the farther side of the river, I remember there were some grand -old sycamore trees growing with wide-spreading branches. Whenever I read -of or hear Stonewall Jackson's dying words, "Let us cross over the river -and rest under the shade of the trees," I think of those sycamores on -the Shenandoah, under which I have no doubt Jackson and his men rested -in the long ago. - -We crossed the Blue Ridge at Thornton's Gap, not far from Sperryville, -passing through Madison, Rappahannock, Orange, and Culpeper counties. -Through Madison County the road ran for some distance along Robinson -River, which has the rockiest bed I ever saw, literally covered with -small boulders, not very small at that, some of them. We arrived at -Culpeper Court House about the 3d of November. In the meantime, the -enemy had crossed the Potomac and were then near Warrenton, Fauquier -County, and about the middle of November moved towards Fredericksburg. - -The army remained in Culpeper and Orange counties until about the 19th -of November, 1862, when it moved on towards Fredericksburg, where the -brigade arrived about the 25th of November, stopping by the way several -times, going through the Wilderness country—large tracts of woodlands, -miles and miles in extent, which afterwards became famous as the ground -on which several bloody battles were fought—a part of the way along the -old plank-road, going into, as was thought, winter quarters, building -"dog houses," some two miles south of Fredericksburg. - -The Yankee army, now commanded by General Burnside, was in camp on the -opposite side of the Rappahannock River, on what was called Stafford -Heights, which overlooked the town and country on the south side, their -thousands of white tents being in plain view from the hills on the south -side of the river. - -The Yankees always camped in the open fields, where they pitched their -tents. The Confederates camped in woods after the first year, when -improvised shelters were used, for few were the tents they had. - -The camps of both armies extended along the river, on either side, some -twelve or fifteen miles. The picket lines were along the river banks, in -sight of each other, but no firing was done; instead, the soldiers -sometimes clandestinely crossed over, swapping tobacco and coffee—the -"Johnnies," as the Yankees called the Confederates, having the tobacco, -and the "Yanks" the coffee. Newspapers were also exchanged. - -While here many of the men were without shoes, and beef hides were -issued to make moccasins, but this was a poor shift for shoes, and did -little or no good. - - - - - CHAPTER XI - - THE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG—KEMPER'S - BRIGADE IN RESERVE—SPECTACULAR SCENE—BEHIND - MARYE'S HILL—SHARP-SHOOTING—AT - HOME—SAD LOSS - - - THE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG - -Longstreet was in command of the corps, and Gen. Geo. E. Pickett was the -division commander, having been assigned to the division in September. -The hills along the south side of the river on which Lee's army was -encamped are from a half to a mile back from the river, broad bottom -lands intervening between the river and hills. When the line of battle -was formed, Jackson's Corps was on the Confederate right, Longstreet on -the left, and Kemper's Brigade on Longstreet's right flank, and about -the center of the line of battle, which was some four miles long. - -Jackson being on the right, no one was uneasy about that wing; -Longstreet on the left, with General Lee near him, all felt at ease, and -with Pickett's Division about the center, we were sure of success. - -I don't know whether the Yankees knew Kemper's Brigade was in the center -or not; one thing certain, they did not attack this part of the line. I -for one was very glad of it, and I think I had company. - -It had been rumored about camp for some time that the Yankees were about -to cross the river and give battle. On the morning of the 11th of -December the rumor proved true—the Yankees were preparing to cross now, -beyond a doubt. I remember when we were aroused early that morning by -the Yankee guns shelling the town, I exclaimed, "Poor old -Fredericksburg!" It was not a part of General Lee's plan to seriously -contest the crossing; only one brigade, Barksdale's Mississippians, who -occupied the river front, in and just below the town as pickets, made -any resistance. They, however, drove back several times the pontoon -bridge-builders before they succeeded in laying their bridges across the -river, which is here about 300 yards wide. It was not until the -afternoon of the 12th that the Yankee army had crossed over. On the -morning of the 13th of December, 1862, when the line of battle was -finally formed for the big fight, I remember General Kemper rode out in -front of each regiment of his brigade and spoke to the men, urging them -to do their duty, saying among other things, "If we can whip the enemy -here to-day, I tell you from what I know, the Confederacy is surely -established." But alas! he did not know. The enemy was badly whipped -that day, but the Confederacy failed. - -As before said, the Yankees did not attack the center of the Confederate -lines, but tried both the right and left wings about the same time. The -morning of the 13th of December was very foggy along the river bottoms, -and it was some time after sun-up, perhaps nine or ten o'clock, before -the fog lifted and the battle commenced. Soon after the firing began on -the right and left, Kemper's Brigade was marched back off the line of -battle up on a hill, so as to be in position to give support wherever -needed. While lying down there a big shell from a Yankee gun across the -river was fired at the line. The big, long shell, "camp kettles," as -they were called, struck the ground near by, but did not explode—it just -tipped along through the chinquapin bushes like an old hare and then lay -still; no one went out to investigate—all were glad it did not burst, -and just "left it be." They did not throw any more over there; all were -glad of that, too, but did not let the Yanks know it; we just laid -still, and like Pete Vaughan's bear, "never said a word," nor made any -sign of approval or disapproval. - -From where the brigade lay on this hill, the Yankee lines advancing on -Jackson's position could be plainly seen, but Jackson's men could not be -seen—only the smoke from their guns, the men being concealed in the -woods. - - - SPECTACULAR SCENE - -This battle scene was a grand spectacle—more like some great panoramic -picture of a battle than anything I saw during the war. Ordinarily, very -little of a battle is seen by the troops engaged or in reserve, the -reserve forces being generally concealed as much as possible from the -enemy, and the troops engaged too busy to pay any attention to what is -going on except in their immediate front. Most of the fighting is done -in the woods. - -Three times with triple lines of battle the Yankees advanced across the -open field to within musket range of Jackson's men, the artillery on -each side belching forth shot and shell, grape and canister the while, -and each time upon receiving a deadly fire, halted and then began to -waiver, give back, scatter and finally disappear over the rise in the -ground, out of sight and out of range, leaving many dead and wounded -behind. - -The Yankee officers on horseback could be seen riding hither and thither -among the men. One fellow on an iron-gray horse was particularly active -and conspicuous, seeming to be doing his utmost to urge his men forward, -but all to no purpose. They had run up against "Stonewall," and they had -no better success than their comrades, who about the same time were -butting up against a rock wall at the foot of Marye's Hill, on the -Confederate left. We could see the Yankee ambulances busy hauling the -wounded across the river and up the hills beyond, to the hospitals. - -All the time we could hear the roar of the battle-tide to the left, as -well as see and hear it on the right. The booming of the cannon, the -bursting of the shells, and the long, deep, continuous roar of the -musketry, made a noise as if all nature was in convulsion. - - "Then shook the hills with thunder riven, - Then rushed the steed to battle driven, - And louder than the bolts of heaven, - Far flashed the red artillery." - -The big Yankee guns over the river punctuating the noise with frequent -loud and long sounding booms, followed by the screams of the big shells, -as they sped across the river, the reply of the Confederates' heavy -guns—all sounded like "pandemonium broke loose"—whatever that is—or like -the crash of worlds in the coming clash of the spheres, if ever God -Almighty lets loose the reins that hold them in their orbits. It has -been said that during this battle, General Lee remarked to some one, -"This is grand; it is well that it does not come often. We would become -too fond of such things." - - - BEHIND MARYE'S HILL - -Soon after the Yankees got enough of Stonewall's men on the right, and -while the battle was still raging on the left, Kemper's Brigade was -called to "attention," and marched off in quick time to the left towards -Fredericksburg; going to support the troops on Marye's Hill, who had -borne the heat and burden of the day on that wing, passing Gen. R. E. -Lee on the road, standing by his war horse, "Traveler," with his staff -about him, on a high point from where he could "view the landscape -o'er," and a large part of the battlefield as well; I think, however, -General Lee was giving more attention to the battle than to the -landscape. A battery of heavy artillery was near by, engaged in a duel -with the Yankee guns across the river. The brigade did not halt to act -as a second in that duel, but hurried on down the telegraph road towards -Fredericksburg. - -Just about the time the head of the column reached the foot of the long -hill, and filed to the left, a Yankee battery from somewhere, presumably -from across the river, commenced throwing shells right into the line, -exploding in the midst, and knocking men right and left. A few feet in -front I saw a shell explode and knock several men of Company H heels -over head. All were now moving at a run and soon got out of range of -this battery, crossing Hazel Run, and going in the rear of Marye's Hill, -lying down there until dark, expecting to be called into action at any -moment. But Generals Ransom and Cobb, with their gallant North -Carolinians and Georgians, stood like statues behind the rock wall—with -the now famous Washington Artillery, under Colonel Walton, behind them -on the crest of the hill—and repulsed with great slaughter the frequent -and desperate assaults made by the enemy in columns of whole divisions, -literally covering the ground with dead Yankees. Not during the war was -any piece of ground so thickly covered with dead men as this. - -Some years ago I talked with a Yankee soldier who was in one of the -assaulting columns at this place, who described the situation there in -front of the Confederate lines as, "a hell on earth." - -Six separate and distinct assaults the Yankees made with divisions -heavily massed, but all failed. - -While the brigade lay just back of the hill, spent balls came over from -the front, dropping among the men, and now and then wounding some one—a -very uncomfortable position to be in, though not very dangerous; the -balls had hardly force enough to kill, yet they hit pretty hard. I -remember Captain Houston, of Company K, had the breath fairly knocked -out of him by being struck about the short ribs with a spent minie ball. -The surgeon made an examination and found the skin had not been broken, -only a severe bruise, whereupon he remarked, "It is only a furlough -wound." No enemy was in sight upon whom the fire could be returned; all -that could be done was to lay low, hug mother earth, and await events. - -About sundown the firing ceased and the battle of Fredericksburg was -over, though no one knew it. - -The Yankees had been beaten back at every point they assailed the -Confederate lines, but were not routed nor driven back across the river. -General Lee, standing on the defensive all this day, still stood -awaiting another attack, but none came. - -I have often thought how presumptuous it was in Burnside to attack Lee -and Jackson in their chosen position; although his forces greatly -outnumbered theirs, yet he stood no earthly chance of driving the -Confederates from their position. General Burnside used no strategy or -tactics in this battle; he just hurled his massed forces against Lee's -lines. - -"On to Richmond" was the clamor at the North, and Burnside had to do -something. He got soundly whipped, for a fact. - - - SHARP-SHOOTING - -At dark the brigade went around the hill to the left and relieved the -troops who had been fighting all day. The Eleventh Regiment was placed -in a cut in the road on the outskirts of the town, just to the left of -the stone wall, remaining here that night, and the next day, -sharp-shooting with the Yankees posted in the houses of the town. If a -head was raised above the bank for half a minute, "sip" would come a -minie ball, the Confederates returning the fire, giving the Yankees -tit-for-tat—shot for shot. - -It was fun for some of Company C to place a hat or cap on a ramrod, -raise it slowly above the bank, and as soon as the Yankee ball whizzed -by, rise up and fire at the door or window from whence the puff of smoke -came. Some of them would raise a hand above the bank and say, "Look, -boys, I am going to get a furlough wound," but they would hold it there -only a second, lest it be struck sure enough. I saw here one of the men -fire upon two Yankees, one on the back of the other, who let his charge -drop at the crack of the gun. I have often regretted not preventing this -shot. It was a case of one comrade helping a sick or wounded friend. -Then we looked upon them as deadly enemies, and they were, too; -revengeful, vindictive, and cruel. - -All that day and the next, the 14th and 15th, the two armies lay still, -only engaging in sharp-shooting and picket-firing along some parts of -the line. On the night of the 15th, the Yankees, like the Arab, folded -their tents and quietly stole away in the night, re-crossing the river -on their pontoon bridges, which they drew ashore on the north bank, and -again all was quiet along the banks of the Rappahannock; "no sound save -the rush of the river." But many a soldier was "off duty forever." - -In the battle of Fredericksburg the Yankees admitted the loss of between -twelve and fifteen thousand men killed, wounded and captured, while the -Confederate loss was comparatively light. - -The brigade, on the 16th, marched back a mile or two south of -Fredericksburg, camping in the woods near Guinea Station, on the -Richmond, Fredericksburg & Potomac Railroad, where big snowball battles -were fought, regiment pitted against regiment, the field officers on -horseback taking part, and getting well pelted too. - -While in camp near Fredericksburg, John Lane, a young soldier of Company -C, died. He had been sick only a few days. One evening we had orders to -be ready to march at sun-up the next morning. I got up that morning -quite early to look after him and get him in the ambulance. I first went -to where he was sleeping to enquire how he was. I found him lying -between two of his sleeping comrades, stark and cold in death, his -bed-fellows being unaware that he had passed away while they slept. -Blood-stains on his lips told that he had died of hemorrhage. We -remained in the vicinity of Fredericksburg until the latter part of -February, 1863. Just before the brigade moved from here, an order came -to detail one officer from each regiment to go home for supplies of -shoes, socks, and clothing for the men. Maj. Kirk Otey, who was in -command of the regiment, very kindly gave me this detail without -solicitation on my part. Of course, I was delighted to go home, and be -with the loved ones, but this great pleasure ended very sadly indeed. A -terrible stroke fell on my wife and myself in the death of our little -boy, Dixie, who was then nearly eighteen months old. We had gone from my -father's, where my wife made her home during the war, to her father's, -Capt. William Cocke, when our little boy was taken with a severe spell -of acute indigestion, which threw him into convulsions, caused -congestion of the brain, and in spite of all that loving hearts and -hands and medical skill could do, he died in a few days. We laid him to -rest in the old family graveyard at Shady Grove with sad, sad hearts. -The day after he was buried I had to leave home for the army, the time -of my detail having expired, and the rules of war being inexorable, I -had to go. My wife was inconsolable. It was with a sad and heavy heart I -left her in care of those I knew full well would do all for her that -human love and sympathy could do. Duty called me hence and I had to -obey. - - - - - CHAPTER XII - - TO RICHMOND, CHESTER, AND PETERSBURG—TO - NORTH CAROLINA—BACK TO VIRGINIA, AT - SUFFOLK—TO TAYLORSVILLE—ON TO - JOIN GENERAL LEE - - - TO RICHMOND - -While I was away Pickett's Division and other troops under Longstreet -left the vicinity of Fredericksburg, marched to and through Richmond, -and camped on the 13th of February, 1863, near Chester Station, on the -Richmond & Petersburg Railroad. I heard some of the men say, that when -bivouacked here, while the army slept under their blankets a heavy snow -fell, enveloping all in a mantle of white while sleeping comfortably and -quietly until day dawned, unconscious of the additional cover spread -over them during the night. I rejoined the command about that time, and -later we marched to the south side of Petersburg, protecting forage -trains down towards Suffolk. - -After marching in Southside, Va., for a few days, through Southampton -and other counties, where we got some of the splendid hams—the finest I -ever ate—for which this section is justly famous, one afternoon our mess -bought some fresh herring. That night we ate all we could for supper and -covered the rest up in the leaves for breakfast. But we were aroused at -daybreak the next morning, and left for Petersburg, leaving the herring -there in the woods. I often afterwards thought of and wished for those -fish. - - - OFF FOR THE OLD NORTH STATE - -About the 20th of March, 1863, the brigade took the train at Petersburg -for North Carolina. We were in box-cars, and built fires of pine wood on -piles of dirt in the cars. It was very cold, and all were well smoked. -We went by way of Weldon to Goldsboro, going into camp in the long-leaf -pine woods just north of the town. - -While here three men were shot for desertion. All the regiments were -drawn up around the victims, who were bound to stakes in hollow square -formation, one side of the square being open. A detail of eighteen men, -one-half of whom had balls in their guns and the other half without -balls, did the shooting. I don't remember to what commands these -deserters belonged; I am sure none of them belonged to the Eleventh -Regiment. This was to me a sickening spectacle, never witnessed before -or afterwards. Very few Confederate soldiers suffered a like fate. It -was necessary to make examples sometimes. - -From Goldsboro we went to Kinston, on Neuse River, remaining here -several days, and then marched to New Berne, lower down the Neuse—where -there was some fighting with the Yankees who occupied the town. The -Eleventh Regiment was not engaged. It was expected the place would be -attacked, but it was not. General Pickett was in command. - -I remember it was after night when the vicinity of New Berne was reached -by Kemper's Brigade. Company C was detailed for picket duty. The company -was conducted out through the pitch darkness, the night being foggy and -very dark, by a guide sent for the purpose, who led us for some distance -across an open field, finally posting the company with instruction to -keep a sharp lookout for the Yankees in our front. When morning dawned, -it was discovered that the company was one-half mile away from where it -was intended to be posted, and facing in the wrong direction. - -While in North Carolina, rations were plentiful, sweet potatoes and rice -especially, also black-eyed peas, cornbread and bacon, all of which were -greatly enjoyed, for rations had been pretty short in Virginia for some -time. The country down on Neuse River was very rich and productive, -large quantities of corn being raised, and while the troops occupied the -country and kept the Yankees in their strongholds near the coast, -foragers were busy with the wagons hauling out provisions and supplies -for the army in Virginia. - -There were some fine old plantations and homes in this rich lowland -country, where once prosperity, peace and happiness reigned; but now all -was changed; the ruthless hand of a cruel and relentless enemy had been -laid upon the country along the coast, the towns were in his possession, -and the country and people for many miles back wore an aspect of gloom -and despair, with many lone chimneys standing out as grim monuments to -Yankee vandalism. - -While at Kinston, Lieut. John W. Daniel, later United States Senator, -who was then adjutant of the Eleventh Regiment, was promoted to major -and ordered to report to Gen. Jubal A. Early, for duty as chief of -staff, which position he filled with credit and distinction until he -fell desperately wounded at the battle of the Wilderness, and as all -know, maimed for life. What a name and fame he won in civil life is -known of all men. - - - BACK TO VIRGINIA - -About the 4th of April, 1863, the brigade left North Carolina by train -for Franklin Station, Va., south of Petersburg, on Blackwater River. In -a few days, with other troops under the command of General Longstreet, -we crossed Blackwater River and marched down near Suffolk, and had -several skirmishes with the Yankees, who occupied the town. No attempt -was made to capture the place. I think the object of the expedition was -to give the Confederates an opportunity of gathering supplies along the -Blackwater River and beyond, and by threatening Suffolk, prevent the -Yankees sending reënforcements to Hooker, whom Lee was confronting on -the Rappahannock. - -The Confederates had a line of breastworks extending out from the Dismal -Swamp at right angles on either side of the main road to Suffolk to -another swamp on the left, with an abattis in front, but as usual the -Yankees did not attack. There was also one or more batteries of -artillery along, and some cavalry. - -The picket line was about 1,000 yards to the front, at the further edge -of a pine thicket, with open fields in front, extending towards Suffolk, -though we were not in sight of the town; there were rifle-pits every few -yards along the picket line. - -One day while here the Yankees came out from Suffolk in force, drove in -the pickets, and placed a battery in position in sight of the -breastworks 800 yards away, and opened fire. The works were at once -manned, and two batteries vigorously returned the fire of the enemy. All -were expecting an attack on the breastworks and were prepared to meet -it, but it did not come. It was not long before a shell from one of the -Confederate guns struck and exploded an ammunition chest of a Yankee -gun, at which a wild cheer went up from the Confederate lines, whereupon -the Yankees broke and ran for dear life, leaving a disabled limber and -one or more dead men on the ground. The captain of our battery had -measured the distance from the breastworks to the point where the -Yankees planted their battery, and knew exactly how to cut the fuse to -do effective work. A Yankee detail returned the next day under flag of -truce to get their dead, and said, "When you fellows raised that yell, -we thought you were charging us, and we decamped in short order." The -"Rebel yell" had terrified them again. - -Another day, when Company C and Company D were on picket, the Yankees -came out again. We could see the skirmishers deploying across an open -field half a mile or more to the front, while their main body marched -along the outside of the road fence in columns of fours, partially hid -by trees and bushes. On they came, nearer and nearer, until the -skirmishers reached a fence running parallel with our line some distance -in front, rather out of range of our guns; here they halted and -commenced shooting at long range. Expecting the main body to advance and -attempt to drive us back from the picket line, we occupied the -rifle-pits, and Captain Houston and myself tried to restrain the men -from returning the fire until the enemy was in good range, but when the -balls would come whizzing by, whacking the trees behind us, some of the -men would crack away now and then in spite of us, but did not hit any of -the Yankees. - -While this was going on, a black smoke burst forth from a large -dwelling-house about 150 yards in our front, on the right of the road, -the inmates, women and children, running and screaming from the burning -house. The vandals had set fire to that house and burned it with all its -contents, leaving those women and children homeless and helpless, only, -as they said, because some of the Confederate pickets had been going -there and getting something to eat. The miscreants left when the flames -enveloped the house. - -The Confederates gave them a parting volley, together with a loud cheer -of derision and defiance. One of the Yankees was seen to fall, but got -up again and went on. Sam Franklin, of Company C, took deliberate aim at -this man in the road. At the crack of his gun the Yankee fell prone to -the ground, when Sam cried out exultingly, "I got him; I got him." As -the Yankee struggled to his feet and moved off down the road, Sam's -exultant tone changed to one of chagrin, as he said, "No, I didn't; he's -got up and gone." The Yankee went off; we never knew whether he had a -bullet hole in his measly hide or not. No doubt all of us hoped he had, -and that it had reached a vital spot. - -After remaining near Suffolk several days longer, the command returned -to Franklin Station, which place was abandoned on the —— day of May. -Marching through the country, Petersburg was reached the 9th of May, -1863. From thence we went to Taylorsville, in Hanover County, remaining -at the latter place until about the 3d of June. - -This falling back from Suffolk was done in regular military order, as if -expecting the enemy to make a hot pursuit. The trees along the roadside -were chopped nearly down by the corps of sappers and miners—"_sappling_ -miners," as some of the boys called them—ready to be felled across the -road by a few licks of the axe when the rear guard had passed. At the -bridge across Blackwater, troops were deployed in line of battle on -either side of the road; the artillery was also in position, in battery, -unlimbered and ready for action; General Longstreet was at the bridge -seeing to it that every detail was carried out. But the enemy made no -effort to pursue. I think the bridge was destroyed after all had crossed -over. - -In the meantime General Lee had, on the 1st to 5th of May, fought and -won the battle of Chancellorsville, where the immortal "Stonewall" -Jackson fell. - -While down on the Dismal Swamp the echoes of the great guns, away up on -the Rappahannock, could be heard rolling through the swamps and -lowlands; loud-mouthed messengers, telling of the deadly struggle raging -far away. - - - - - CHAPTER XIII - - PENNSYLVANIA CAMPAIGN—GETTYSBURG—BACK - TO VIRGINIA—GENERAL LEE AND ARMY - OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA - - - PENNSYLVANIA CAMPAIGN - -These troops—Pickett's Division and others—that had been in North -Carolina and southeast of Petersburg since February, as before said, -halted at Taylorsville, where they remained until the 3d of June, 1863. -Leaving Corse's Brigade at Taylorsville, they then set out to join -General Lee's army. Of course, no one knew where we were going, nor what -General Lee's plans were. We were going to join "Mars Bob," and follow -where he might lead. The Gettysburg or Pennsylvania campaign having been -determined on, General Lee was gathering in all available troops. The -battles around Chancellorsville had been fought and won without -Longstreet and his legions, except McLaw's Division, but now they were -again to play an important part in the army of Northern Virginia. We -marched through the counties of Hanover, Spottsylvania, Orange, and -Culpeper. - -On the march I was taken sick, riding in an ambulance part of the way; -the night before reaching Culpeper Court House I was quite ill. The next -morning I was sent in an ambulance to Culpeper Court House to be -forwarded to Lynchburg. At Culpeper I stopped at the hotel, where I went -to bed until the next morning, when I got aboard the train for -Lynchburg. The ladies at Culpeper were very kind to me, as they were to -all soldiers, doing everything in their power for the Confederates all -over the South. - -On the train near Charlottesville I met Dr. G. W. Thornhill, who had -been the regimental surgeon until a short while before, and with whom I -had become quite intimate. The doctor was very kind, and before we got -to Lynchburg, told me I need not go to the hospital, he being the chief -surgeon in charge, but to a private house, and that his ambulance would -be at the dépôt. When we got to Lynchburg, he took me to his ambulance, -telling the driver to take me wherever I wished to go, saying he would -come to see me every day. I went out on College Hill to my -brother-in-law's, Mr. Geo. A. Burks, where, of course, I had the best of -attention, and Dr. Thornhill, true to his promise, visited me daily. My -wife and father came up at once, the former remaining with me until I -was able to go out home in a carriage, which was in about two weeks. Dr. -Thornhill said he had no authority to issue sick furloughs, but that I -could go home, stay until I was well and report back to him, which I did -in about three weeks. - - - GETTYSBURG - -General Lee led his army on towards the Potomac, maneuvering, so as to -force the enemy to evacuate Virginia. The Southern army crossed the -river and invaded Pennsylvania, when the bloody and ill-fated battle of -Gettysburg was fought on the 1st, 2d and 3d days of July, 1863. - -On account of this sickness I missed the Pennsylvanian campaign and the -Gettysburg battle, in which Pickett's Division greatly distinguished -itself, making a name that will live forever. I have often regretted not -being in that charge; may be, if I had been there I would not now be -writing these reminiscences. - -In the battle of Gettysburg the loss was very heavy. Company C lost six -men killed as follows: Lieut. James Connelly, M. M. ("Boy") Mason, -Daniel Pillow, Charles Jones, Dabney Tweedy, and Lanious Jones. -Lieutenant Connelly and Daniel Pillow were reported missing; that is, no -one saw them fall and they were never heard of afterwards, and no doubt -died on that bloody field doing their duty. They were brave and faithful -soldiers. I was told by some of the company that when the command came -to charge, after the heavy cannonading had ceased, Charles Jones was -among the first on his feet, and although only a private, called out, -"Come on, boys, let's go and drive away those infernal Yankees." He died -game. It was also said of Dabney Tweedy, that as he was borne to the -rear on a stretcher, his lifeblood fast flowing, he sang with his last -breath a hymn he and his mess were wont to sing in camp. The company -also had a number of men wounded. J. C. Jones lost an arm; my brother -Robert W., was wounded in both feet. While going forward in that -desperate charge the latter was struck with a minie ball on the instep -of the right foot. Stopping to ascertain the extent of the wound, and -"to see if I was hurt bad enough to go to the rear," as he expressed it, -another ball struck his left foot just at the root of the third or -fourth toe, tearing its way through the full length of his foot, and -stopping in the heel. Hesitating no longer, he picked up his own and -another musket that lay near by, which had fallen from the hands of some -dead or wounded comrade, and using them as crutches, hopped to the rear, -when he was taken charge of by the faithful negro servant, Horace, who -had been with us from the beginning and remained faithful until the end. -Horace, by taking Robert on his back, when no other means of conveyance -was at hand, and by getting him in an ambulance or wagon when possible, -brought him safely out of the enemy's country, across the Potomac, on -down the Valley to Staunton, and in due time landed him safely at home, -where our mother showered thanks on, and almost embraced, the faithful -servant for bringing her boy home. I was at home when he arrived. The -negroes were very faithful during the war, and I have always had kindly -feelings towards them. - -Robert remained at home until his wounds were healed, when he joined the -command, and did faithful service to the end. - - - BACK TO VIRGINIA - -General Lee re-crossed the Potomac ten days after the battle of -Gettysburg, and crossed the Blue Ridge into Culpeper County soon -afterwards. - -I rejoined the command about the last of July in Orange or Culpeper -County. - -There was no more fighting that summer between the main armies of -Northern Virginia and the army of the Potomac, as the Yankees called -their "grand army," greater by far in numbers and resources than the -army of Northern Virginia, but deficient in leaders when compared with -Lee and Jackson, and not equal in the courage and dash that enabled the -much smaller army of Southerners to beat them on nearly every -battlefield. - -Lee and Jackson had a way of throwing a large body of men upon certain -portions of the Yankee lines during a battle, generally striking them in -the flank. Both as strategists and tacticians they were unsurpassed. -They could combine armies and concentrate forces in action with the -greatest skill, which are the true tests of military genius. - -Lee's army was much exhausted and depleted by the spring and summer -campaigns—the great battles around Chancellorsville—which began on the -1st of May and ended on the 5th, on the night of which day the Yankees, -badly beaten, stole back over the Rappahannock River, glad to escape; -the three days' fighting at Gettysburg, in the first two of which the -Confederates were successful, but failed on the third day because -Pickett's men were not properly supported. - -The armies lay on either side of the Rapidan, on the south side of which -General Lee had taken position, while the Yankees confronted him on the -north side, the two armies stretching up and down the river for many -miles. Later General Lee retired south of the Rappahannock. - -The army of Northern Virginia, while its ranks were much depleted by the -many bloody battles of the year (and many were footsore and weary from -the long marches, ragged and dirty as they were), yet the men were not -dispirited nor had they lost faith in their great leader, upon whom all -looked as the greatest captain of the age. I know full well the -sentiment among the men was, that the failure at Gettysburg was due, not -to General Lee's want of skill and ability as a leader, but to the -tardiness of Longstreet, and his failure to support Pickett's charge. -The men knew well where the fault lay, and were not slow to express -themselves. - - - GENERAL LEE AND THE ARMY OF NORTHERN - VIRGINIA - -In August or September, after the men had rested and the army had been -recruited by the return to duty of many sick and wounded, there were -general reviews. The whole army, of every branch—infantry, artillery, -and cavalry—was drawn up in columns of regiments, brigades, and -divisions, in large open fields, General Lee and his staff riding along -the lines of each command, and then all marched by the reviewing -station, showing by the steady and firm step and soldierly bearing that -they were not disheartened, but ready to go whenever their trusted and -beloved commander might point the way. While other commanders were often -criticized, never a word of censure of General Lee escaped the lips of -his men; he was "Mars Bob" and "Uncle Bob" with them, and whatever he -did was right, in their estimation. - -I have just spoken of General Lee as the greatest captain of the age, -and so he was; I am equally sure that the army of Northern Virginia was -never excelled in the annals of the world. - -Without this army Lee and Jackson could never have made the name and -fame they did. These generals had confidence in their men, and the men -had confidence in their generals; there was not only mutual confidence, -but mutual love and esteem. - -History records no incidents like those in which, on two occasions, -Lee's men, when he had placed himself in front to lead desperate -charges, cried out, "General Lee, to the rear"; and private soldiers -actually seized his bridle reins and led his horse through the lines to -the rear saying, "General Lee, we will attend to this; you go to the -rear." I did not see this, but it is too well authenticated to admit of -question. I am sure there were men in Company C, and the other companies -of the Eleventh Regiment, who would have done and said the same thing -under like circumstances. - -At the Bridge of Lodi, Napoleon, after his men had made two unsuccessful -attempts to cross the bridge and capture a battery, seized the colors -and led a successful charge. Lee's men compelled him to go to the rear -and then made successful charges. Some one, in writing of this incident -in Napoleon's career, remarked that "any corporal in the French army -should have been capable of carrying the flag over that bridge." Lee had -thousands of privates capable of leading his horse to the rear and -commanding him to go to the rear. General Lee fully recognized the -prowess of his men, and always gave them due credit in general orders. - -I believe the time will come when some great historian will be raised up -to tell the true story of the Southern Confederacy, of her heroic armies -and matchless leaders; some Gibbons, Burke or Macaulay; and another -Virgil or Homer in a great epic poem will sing of arms and of men, the -like of which the world has never known. An Englishman has truly said, -"It was an army in which every virtue of an army, and the genius of -consummate generalship, had been displayed." - -If Lee and Jackson had lived in the mythological ages of the world they -would have been called the sons of gods, if not very gods, and the men -they led classed with the heroes who fought under the walls of Troy. - -When this history is written the world will be astonished at the -disparity in numbers, equipments, and resources of the contending -armies. - -"True greatness will always bear the test of time. The greatness of -really great men will grow as the ages roll by." The fame of Lee and -Jackson, and the army that helped to make them great, will go down the -eons of time, ever increasing, and when time shall be no more, the echo -will be heard resounding through the corridors of eternity. - - - - - CHAPTER XIV - - TO TAYLORSVILLE—AT CHAFIN'S FARM—TO - NORTH CAROLINA—MARCHING THROUGH - SWAMPS AND SAND—THE CAPTURE OF - PLYMOUTH—COMPANIES C AND G - HAVE SERIOUS EXPERIENCES—INCIDENTS - OF THE BATTLE—THE - GUNBOAT "ALBEMARLE"—COL. - JAMES - DEARING WINS - PROMOTION—ON - TO WASHINGTON, NORTH CAROLINA—NEWBERNE - INVESTED - - - TO TAYLORSVILLE - -In the early fall of 1863, the brigade now commanded by Gen. ("Buck") W. -R. Terry, General Kemper being disabled by wounds received at -Gettysburg, moved down towards Spottsylvania County, and later, about -the 1st of October, 1863, went into camp near Taylorsville, Hanover -County, which seemed a favorite stopping place. I remember on this march -I wore a pair of new boots. My feet becoming sore and blistered, I had -to fall back in the rear. I took off the boots and walked in my socks -until the sand worked through, when the bottoms of my feet began to burn -as if walking on hot embers. I then took off my socks and walked on, -barefooted, until the sand and gravel began to wear away the cuticle, -when I put on my boots without socks, and limped on, coming up with the -command after dark, which was bivouacked by the roadside. - -The brigade remained at Taylorsville until about the 1st of January, -1864, guarding the railroad bridges over the North and South Anna -rivers, and doing picket duty to the east down on the Pamunky. I -remember while on picket that fall, the weather was delightful, the -atmosphere pure and clear as that under the far-famed Italian skies, and -how the boys used to watch the morning-star as it rose high in the -heavens, keeping track of it as late as 10 and 11 o'clock A. M., when it -could be seen plainly with the naked eye, by knowing exactly where to -look, some one always keeping it in sight. - -The command was quite comfortably situated here, some building huts or -"dog houses" and chimneys to tents, and as the picket duty was not very -arduous, we had a pretty good time, though rations were scarce. My -memory is at fault as to the time the brigade was in camp below Richmond -at Chafin's Farm, nearly opposite Drury's Bluff. At any rate, we were -there at one time, and relieved Gen. Henry A. Wise's brigade. Here we -had a fine camping ground in high, level fields, and expected to remain -some time, but did not tarry very long. While here I visited the -batteries at Drury's Bluff, and saw the big guns mounted there, pointing -down a long stretch of the river half a mile or more. The men here said, -that lower down on the bluff other big guns were in position near the -water's edge, which, they declared, "could blow clear out of the water -any Yankee gunboat that attempted to pass up the river." The Yankee -gunboats at one time attacked this place, but were driven off in short -order. The Confederate ironclad gunboat, _Patrick Henry_, lay at anchor -in the river just above the bluff. This I also visited, going on board, -and inspecting the little monster, small though formidable, with its -ribs of railroad iron, and big guns. I was struck with how neat and -clean everything was kept—spic and span as any ladies' parlor or -drawing-room—the floors highly polished, the brass work clean and -shining, and the officers and crew very polite, taking pains and seeming -pride in showing visitors over the boat. - -Soon after we arrived at Chafin's Farm I went on some errand for General -Kemper or General Terry (I forget now which was in command) to Gen. -Henry A. Wise's headquarters. I had seen General Wise before and had -heard him speak more than once, but had never met him. I was struck with -his polite and pleasing manner, and the courtesy with which he received -me. But the man of the most pleasing and delightful manners I met during -the war was Col. Isaac H. Carrington, provost marshal of Richmond. I had -occasion once to visit his office on business and was perfectly charmed -with his urbanity not profuse or embarrassing to a visitor, but -delightfully easy and pleasing was his manner; I am sure he was a born -gentleman. - -I should have stated before, that in the early fall of 1863, soon after -the brigade and the other brigades of Pickett's Division had been -detached and sent to Taylorsville, thence below Petersburg, Longstreet -and his other two divisions, Hood's and McLaw's, were also detached and -sent to Tennessee, where they rendered distinguished service in the -battle of Chickamauga, and later at Knoxville. - - - TO NORTH CAROLINA AGAIN - -On the 10th of January, 1864, the brigade embarked on the cars at -Petersburg for Goldsboro, N. C, via Weldon; remained at Goldsboro until -near the last of the month, going thence to Kinston, on Neuse River. - -About the 1st of February the brigade, with other troops under General -Pickett, marched to New Berne, lower down on the Neuse. The town was -invested and there was some fighting, some outposts taken and prisoners -captured as well as considerable stores, but the town was not attacked, -nor was the Eleventh Regiment actively engaged, though at one time the -brigade was drawn up in line of battle, and all thought that we were -going into a fight. I remember as the line was being formed, seeing the -drummers with their drums slung over their shoulders going back to where -the surgeons had selected a position for the field hospital, to assist -the doctors. I remarked to some one that if I lived through the war, I -intended to have all my boys learn to beat the drum. Whenever the -drummers and the cavalry were seen going to the rear, some one was sure -to say, "Look out, boys, we are going to have a fight." The troops -marched back to Kinston, thence to Goldsboro, where we remained until -the 20th of February, when we again marched to Kinston. - -About this time, I got a twenty-days' furlough and went home. Many of -the officers and men got furloughs during the winter, as there was -little or no fighting going on. - - - MARCHING THROUGH SWAMPS AND SAND - -We lived pretty well while marching and tramping around through the -swamps and sands of Eastern North Carolina, but some of the marches were -very trying. In places the roadbeds were worn down a foot or two; in -rainy weather the roads would be full of mud and water half-leg deep, -through which we tramped for miles on a stretch, the roadside being -closely bordered with thick-growing bushes and intertwining vines; it -was impossible to avoid the slush and water. Often when a particularly -muddy stretch of road, or a big, deep mudhole was encountered, some wag -would call out, "Boys, you have been looking for a soft place, here it -is." By the "soft place" was meant an easy, bomb-proof detail, where -there was no fighting, picket or guard duty to perform. - -Some of these marches were made in the night time, when the men would -splash and flounder along through the mud, some swearing, some laughing -and cracking jokes, and ever and anon, the "Bonnie Blue Flag," "Dixie," -or some other patriotic song would be started, when the woodland would -ring for miles with the songs, and the echoes go rolling through the -swamps and marshes. - -In some sections the roads ran through high and dry lands, the roadbeds -filled with loose, white sand, over which the marching was very -laborious; sometimes through the long-leaf pine turpentine orchards, as -they were called—great forests of tall pines, the bark from two sides of -the trees being scraped off, with steel-bladed knives on long poles, -many feet from the ground, so that when the sap rises it exudes freely, -running down the trunks of the trees into deep notches near the ground, -cut with long-bladed axes, made for the purpose, and then dipped out -into buckets and conveyed to the turpentine distillery. - -During the winter these scraped-off surfaces are incrusted with dried -rosin, which burns freely when set on fire, the blaze running up the -trees many feet. On these night marches sometimes the soldiers would -apply the torch to the rosin-covered trees along the roadside, when the -woods and country around would be lighted up, the flames leaping up the -tall pines to the very tops; the long, gray moss hanging in festoons -from the branches of the live oaks interspersed among the pines, the -glare of the long streaks of flame reflecting on the white sand, -scintillating like carpets woven of silver threads and sprinkled with -tiny diamonds; the gloom off in the woods beyond the penetration of the -light, and anon the hooting of the big owl and the scream of the -nighthawk—all brought to mind scenes described in fairy tales, where -witches and goblins in fantastic attire and shapes participate in high -carnival, reveling with kindred spirits in some vale of tangled -wild-wood, deep hidden and embossed in the gloom, save for the glare of -the torches of the devotees—while the gray lines of the soldiers, like -grim spectral figures stalking along betwixt the blazing trees, the red -lights flashing from their burnished muskets and bayonets, reflected on -their begrimed faces, resembled gigantic and uncanny figures moving -amidst the flames of some plutorion realm. - -These high, sandy roads traverse the country between Goldsboro, Kinston, -and Tarboro. - -While I was on furlough, the command went by train to Wilmington, thence -by steamer down Cape Fear River to Smithville, opposite Fort Fisher, -camping on the seashore, where the men feasted on oysters and fish. - -After the expiration of my furlough I returned to the command, which -was, when I left home, still on the seashore, but on my arrival at -Wilmington I met the brigade on the return trip up the river on the way -to Goldsboro, where we remained until the 1st of April, then marched to -Tarboro on Tar River, when some one started a report that "Tar River was -on fire," but the report, like many others circulated in the army, -proved untrue. These rumors were called "grapevine dispatches," and were -about on a par with the weather man's reports of to-day. While at -Manassas the first year of the war a report was circulated that the -Black Horse Cavalry had captured the Yankee gunboat _Pawnee_ on the -Potomac River. - - - THE CAPTURE OF PLYMOUTH - -On the 15th of April, 1864, the brigade, with other troops—infantry, -artillery, and cavalry, under the command of Gen. R. F. Hoke, of North -Carolina—marched on Plymouth, which was captured on the 20th of April, -with a brigade of Yankees, and large quantities of stores, arms, and -provisions. Our little army lived high for a few days, literally -feasting on the fat of the land. While besieging the town, Company C and -Company G of the Eleventh Regiment had an experience worth relating; a -very trying and disastrous one it was, too, for these two companies, -which I will presently relate. Plymouth is situated on the south bank of -Roanoke River, not far from where it empties into the Albemarle Sound. - -The Yankees had erected several forts and redoubts around the place, one -of which, Fort Warren, was about a mile up the river and not in sight of -the town. When the town was invested, Terry's Brigade, except the -Twenty-fourth Regiment, which went below near the town, was placed in -front of this fort, which could not be seen from where the lines were -first formed, for the woods intervened. As soon as the lines were -established, Company C was detailed for picket duty and placed along the -farther edge of the piece of woods in which the line was formed. I -walked out in the field to see what could be seen, and pretty soon came -in sight of the Yankee pickets to the left, one of whom took off his cap -and waved it; I did not return his salute. About that time there -appeared beyond the Yankee pickets, still further to the left, what I at -first thought was a train of cars. While I was looking on in -astonishment, a puff of smoke burst from the supposed train with a loud -boom and shriek through the air, which I at once recognized as a cannon -shot and shell. I divined at once, that what I had taken for a train of -cars was a Yankee gunboat steaming up Roanoke River, though I could not -see the river for the high banks. I don't know whether that shell was -fired at me or not—they may have just been "shelling the woods"; I was -the only Confederate in sight of the boat in the direction which it was -fired. If it was, it was a poor shot, it went high overhead and crashed -into the woods beyond. I did not run, but am pretty certain I ducked my -head, and walked back to the picket line; I did not return the -salutation of the Yankee picket, but bowed to the shell. It was very -hard to keep from dodging when a shell went by, or a minie ball whizzed -close. I heard a story on one of our generals who, on one occasion when -his men were dodging at the minie balls, upbraided them, saying, "Stand -up like men and don't dodge," when pretty quick a shell came very close -to the general, who ducked his head. The men began to laugh, and the -general said, "It is all right to dodge them big ones." - -The gunboat steamed on up the river out of sight. That afternoon or the -next morning the Confederate pickets advanced nearer to, and in sight of -the fort, wading through a swamp in the woods for several hundred yards -from half-leg to knee-deep in water, to the edge of the field in which -the fort was situated, some 800 or 1,000 yards away. - -The companies took daily turns at this duty while the siege of the town -lasted. - - - COMPANIES C AND G HAVE SERIOUS EXPERIENCE - -Now I come to the relation of that trying and disastrous experience -mentioned above. The scare I had from the Yankee gunboat and shell was -as nothing compared to this. One morning before day, Company C and -Company G were aroused from sleep, called to arms, and received -instructions from Colonel Otey, coming from General Terry, to "march out -in the field in front of the fort to within musket range, open fire and -keep down the Yankee gunners while the Confederate battery shells the -Yankees out of the fort." Company G was commanded by Lieut. James -Franklin, of Lynchburg, and I, being the senior officer, had charge of -the expedition. As soon as the orders were received, off we started. -Wading through the swamp, we came out at the picket posts at the edge of -the field when the first streaks of daybreak could be seen in the east. -Company G had not yet gotten out of the swamp. It being important to get -position as near the fort as possible while it was yet dark, I at once -deployed Company C in skirmish line and moved forward, leaving word with -the pickets for Company G to come on as soon as they got through the -swamp. - -We marched on in silence until within about 400 yards of the fort, when -all at once, without any warning, or even saying, "by your leave," the -Yankees let loose the dogs of war upon us, with, as it seemed to me, all -kinds of guns and shot, big and little—shells, grapeshot, canister, and -minie balls. At this warm and sudden salutation, the men fell prone to -the ground. Thinking that we were not close enough to the fort to do -much execution with muskets, I gave the command, "Forward," when every -man rose to his feet and rushed forward some distance. When the command, -"Lie down and commence firing," was given, this was at once obeyed. -About this time Company G came up at double-quick and joined in the -firing. All the while the Yankees were pouring it into us, killing and -wounding a good many. Here the two companies lay out in the open field -without any protection whatever, without a tree or rock, stump or log to -shelter them, firing at the fort until after sun-up, while the -Confederate battery was trying to shell the Yankees out of the fort. -They were only trying, sure enough, for I could see the shells bursting -high in the air over the fort, while never a one entered or exploded -near it. I had sent back for more ammunition, some of the men saying -their supply was running short from the rapid firing, but before the -messenger returned I concluded the right thing to do was to get away -from that place as soon as possible; so I gave the command, "Skirmish in -retreat; double-quick, march," which was done in full double-quick time. -Sad to say, we left five or six men, good soldiers, dead on the field, -while a number of others were wounded. - -Company C lost two good men killed, as follows: Bennett Tweedy, Wm. -Monroe, and I think another, whose name I do not remember. Among the -wounded was Abner Bateman, who had his right arm shattered above the -elbow. A section of the bone was removed by the surgeon, so that -afterwards he had an extra joint, as it were, in his arm. Company G lost -several men also. That night a detail was sent out and brought off the -dead bodies, which were buried down there in the sands of the Old North -State, where, no doubt, they still lie mouldering into dust, if not -already dust, ere this. - -I remember when we came back to the line of battle that morning, F. C. -Tweedy, a brother of Bennett, who from some cause had not gone with us, -came to us and said, "Where is Bennett?" Some one replied, "Bennett was -killed." "Ferd" then threw up his hands and exclaimed, "Oh, my God!" I -shall never forget the agonized tone of Ferd's voice; it was if his very -soul was pierced through and through. - -This fort was manned by 200 men with muskets, besides the big guns, -32-pounders, mounted on the parapet; also had sandbags arranged along -the parapet, so as to form loopholes for muskets. These 200 men in the -fort, well protected, were shooting at the 75 or 80 men laying out there -in the field, without the slightest protection—an equal contest indeed! - -I have always thought it a "fool order" that sent these companies out -that morning. - -It was said afterwards, and no doubt true, that a little lieutenant who -had been doing some scouting, suggested the project to General Terry. -This lieutenant was standing out in the field alone while the firing was -going on that morning, some distance from the firing line, when the -Yankees took a crack at him with a charge of grapeshot, one of which -struck him in the heel and maimed him for life. We did not know that he -was anywhere near, nor that he had been wounded until after the fighting -was over. When it was known that he had suggested the "fool project," I -don't think he got much sympathy from any one. - -On the 20th of April, the troops near the town, by an assault on and -capture of the forts near the place, compelled the surrender of the -enemy. We could hear the fighting going on down the river a mile away. -All at once the firing ceased and cheering commenced, when the men began -to say, "They are cheering—sh! sh! Listen, listen! See which side is -cheering!" It was not long before the "Rebel yell" was recognized, then -all knew the day had been won, when the troops above sent up a mighty -shout in answer to their comrades below. - -Pretty soon two men in a small boat was seen pulling up the river -towards Fort Warren; all knew it meant the surrender of the fort, and it -was not long after they landed before the Stars and Stripes were hauled -down, and a white flag run up in its place. Another mighty cheer went -up—the "Rebel yell"—three times three. It was a glad time when "Old -Glory" slid down the flagpole. Col. Jim Dearing and a Yankee officer -were in this boat. - -The brigade marched down and took possession of the fort and garrison. -Some of the Yankees said they wanted to see the men who came out in the -field that morning, and lay under their fire for nearly an hour. They -saw them and greatly admired such courage as was then and there -displayed. They only lost one man, their best gunner, who was shot -through the body while aiming one of the big guns. The brigade with the -prisoners then marched down to the town, where the other prisoners and -Confederate troops were assembled, when congratulations and good cheer -among the Confederates were exchanged; all feasting on the good things -to eat and drink captured in the forts and town. - - - THE GUNBOAT "ALBEMARLE" - -The capture of Plymouth was greatly aided by the Confederate ironclad -gunboat, _Albemarle_, built at Weldon, and commanded by Captain Cooke, -of the navy, which dropped down the river as the troops marched by land, -the movements of each being timed so as to coöperate in the attack. The -_Albemarle_ glided by the upper fort in the night-time, the night after -the troops invested the town, dropping down the river near Plymouth, -where the Yankees had three gunboats lying in the river. - -The Yankees in Fort Warren, which is situated on the river bank, said -they saw the _Albemarle_ as it passed down the river that night, and had -their guns trained on it, but did not fire, thinking it was one of their -boats which had passed up the river that afternoon, which I have already -mentioned, but had returned by another channel, unknown to the occupants -of Fort Warren. - -These Yankee gunboats were the _Southfield_, the _Miami_, and the -_Bombshell_. There were three other forts on the land side of the town: -Fort Williams, Fort Wessels, and Fort Comfort. Captain Cooke lay at -anchor until daylight. The Yankees during the night became aware of his -presence, and made preparations to give him a warm reception when day -dawned. They conceived the idea, so it was said, of fastening the ends -of a long chain to two of their gunboats, with which they proposed to -drag off the anchor of the _Albemarle_, by running a boat on either side -of it. Captain Cooke heard the hammering on these boats during the -night, and divining their scheme, when daylight dawned, turned the prow -of the _Albemarle_ towards the _Southfield_, one of the boats to which -the chain was attached, with full steam ahead, and struck the Yankee -boat with terrific force, sending it to the bottom at once. - -Captain Cooke then turned on the _Bombshell_, which surrendered. The -_Miami_ was next attacked, when it made its escape by flight down the -river. Her captain was killed, and some of her guns disabled before she -got out of range. - -By this bold and successful stroke of the _Albemarle_, the whole river -front of the town was exposed to the fire of the gunboat, and it may be -depended upon that Captain Cooke made good use of the advantage thus -gained. I heard General Wessels, the Yankee commander, after the -capitulation, berating the gunboats for their failure to protect his -water front, attributing his defeat and capture to this. This may have -been true, but I hardly think so. General Hoke was a fine soldier and -officer, had gone there to capture Plymouth, and would have been almost -sure to have succeeded without the aid of the _Albemarle_, but would -have no doubt lost many more men than he did. The Confederate loss was -small. - -It was said that there were some negro soldiers at Plymouth, who took to -the swamps, were pursued by Dearing's Cavalry and left in the swamp, -dead or alive; none of them were taken prisoners, or brought out of the -swamp. Some of the prisoners captured were identified as deserters from -the Confederate service; a court-martial was convened later, and several -of them were hung. These men were North Carolinians. - - - COL. JAMES DEARING WINS PROMOTION - -Col. Jim Dearing, of Campbell County, won his brigadier-generalship at -Plymouth. He was put in command of the artillery and cavalry by General -Hoke. Dearing was a dashing officer, and in this battle performed his -part with great skill and bravery, charging a fort with artillery, -running the guns by hand right up to the fort, pouring shot and shell -into it until the white flag was sent up. The first day he surprised, by -a quick dash with his troopers and artillery, another fort, running in -on the Yankees so suddenly that they had no water to cool their guns, -and could only fire a few rounds, when they sent up a white flag. -General Dearing was mortally wounded in a hand-to-hand fight with a -Yankee officer a few days before the surrender. This officer also -received his death wound in the encounter. It has been said that General -Dearing was shot by one of his own men, who was trying to shoot the -Yankee officer. Dearing was brought to Lynchburg where he died in a few -days. - - - MARCH ON WASHINGTON, NORTH CAROLINA - -After securing the trophies of the victory won at Plymouth, which -consisted of 1,600 prisoners, 2,000 muskets, and 25 cannon, and a large -quantity of ammunition and provisions, and sending them up the country, -General Hoke and his little army marched on Washington, situated about -30 miles south of Plymouth, on Tar River, near the head of Pamlico -Sound. The town was reached about the 25th of April. The troops formed -in line of battle, ready for the attack, when it was found that the -place had been evacuated by the Yankees, who doubtless had heard of the -fate of Plymouth and its garrison, and fearing lest they should share a -like fate, had decamped, bag and baggage. - - - NEWBERNE AGAIN INVESTED - -From Washington the command marched towards Newberne, situated, as -before said, on Neuse River, not far from where it also enters into -Pamlico Sound, some 35 miles still further south. - -On the 2d of May, the town was invested and preparation made for the -attack, when orders were unexpectedly received to withdraw and march up -the Neuse to Kinston with all possible speed. - - - - - CHAPTER XV - - BACK TO PETERSBURG, VA.—BEAST BUTLER—THE - BATTLE OF DRURY'S BLUFF—GENERAL GRACIE'S - COURAGE—INTO A HEAVY FIRE AT - CLOSE RANGE—COL. RICHARD F. - MAURY—YANKEE BRIGADE CAPTURED—GENERAL - WHITING'S - FAILURE—THE - YANKEE FLAGS - - - BACK TO PETERSBURG - -Leaving Newberne at night (a pitch-dark night it was), with the Eleventh -Regiment as the rearguard, we marched up to Kinston, where the brigade -boarded the cars for Goldsboro. As the rearguard moved off from -Newberne, after the other troops were well on the road, a body of -cavalry was heard approaching, when the regiment halted. A lone horseman -approached, who was stopped by a cry of "Halt! who comes there?" The -horseman replied, "It's some of _we all's_ men"—a non-committal reply, -to be sure. - -It was a squadron of North Carolina cavalry coming back to get in the -rear of the infantry. These Tar Heels were as badly scared as we were, -each side taking the other for the enemy. Every man had bundles of -fodder tied on behind his saddle, and presented a grotesque appearance -in the darkness, as they passed to the rear. - -It was soon rumored that we were needed in Virginia to protect Richmond -and Petersburg from Beast Butler and his army, who had sailed up James -River, and was threatening Petersburg. - -Arriving at Goldsboro, the train was sent on to Weldon as fast as steam -could carry it, and from Weldon on towards Petersburg. On reaching -Jarratt's Station, it was found that a body of Yankee cavalry had come -up from Suffolk and destroyed the railroad, tearing up the track and -burning the bridge over Stony Creek, several miles further on. Leaving -the train at Jarratt's, the troops marched along the torn-up railroad -track to Stony Creek, when another train was taken for Petersburg, where -we arrived on the —— of May, 1864, none too soon for the safety of the -city. - - - BEAST BUTLER - -Beast Butler had come up James River on transports, with an army of -about 40,000 men, landing some at City Point, and marched on Petersburg, -while the main body landed at Bermuda Hundred, higher up the river. This -move was no doubt intended as a diversion to draw troops from General -Lee, who was confronting Grant in the Wilderness, but was checkmated by -drawing troops from other points, threshing old Butler, and sending some -of these men on to join General Lee, as we shall presently see. - -On the day before we arrived, or that day, I am not sure which, Butler -had advanced a strong column as far as the Richmond & Petersburg -Railroad, between Richmond and Petersburg, and destroyed a portion of -the same; the column had been driven back, however. - -The people of Petersburg gave a joyous welcome to the Confederates, the -ladies greeting and feeding the soldiers as they marched through the -streets. - -Until the arrival of these troops there was only a thin line, -principally old men and boys, with some regular troops, holding back the -Yankees from Petersburg. General Beauregard also had, with other troops, -hurried on from the south about the same time. - -Butler, with the bulk of his army, now being between Petersburg and -Richmond, threatening both cities, it was necessary to have troops to -defend each. Dispositions were accordingly made to that end: General -Whiting was left at Petersburg with about 3,000 troops; Beauregard, who -was now chief commander, with the others, passed on towards Richmond, -and took position opposite Drury's Bluff, the line extending southwest -to the Richmond & Petersburg Railroad. - -As Terry's Brigade marched along the country road towards Richmond, we -knew the Yankees were only a short distance to the right of the road, -though not in sight. Along the road at Swift Creek the trees were -scarred with bullets fired in the fight a day or two before. - -Company C marched on the right flank of the regiment in single file, and -about fifty yards from the road, as skirmishers, moving silently along -through the pines and bushes, the men five paces apart, looking out for -the Yankees to the right, and expecting every moment to be fired upon by -the enemy; a right ticklish position. - -We got through, however, without being attacked. Hardly had the column -passed before the Yankees came into the road we had marched over, firing -upon the rearguard. The brigade was then halted and formed in line of -battle, expecting an attack, but none came. The command in the afternoon -moved on a little farther towards Richmond, occupying the lines between -Drury's Bluff and the railroad, abandoning a line of breastworks, which -the Yankees afterwards occupied. - -During the next few days there was considerable fighting along the front -lines, principally with artillery, but our regiment was not engaged. - - - THE BATTLE OF DRURY'S BLUFF - -The army lay here on this line until the night of the 15th of May. Late -that afternoon, General Beauregard had orders given to all the officers, -from the major-generals down to the company commanders, for an attack on -the enemy's lines at daybreak the next morning. - -I remember well, Col. Kirk Otey calling up all the company commanders of -the Eleventh Regiment, and telling them that General Beauregard had -determined to attack the enemy the next morning, and had ordered that -the troops at dark march to positions to be assigned them in front of -the enemy's lines, sleep on their arms, and at daybreak the next morning -charge the breastworks in their front. This was an unusual order; the -Commanding General did not often disclose his plans in this way. - -And so it was done. Terry's Brigade was moved to the extreme left of the -Confederate lines near Drury's Bluff. There the brigade lay in the thick -pines with their guns by their sides until morning. - -I have spent many more pleasant and less anxious nights than that one. -Knowing that when the morning dawned we would have to face death in -front of the enemy's breastworks was not very pleasant to contemplate, -to say the least. Before daybreak on the morning of the 16th of May, -1864, the army was aroused and the men on their feet, ready to do or -die. Many did die that morning, and something was done, too. - -The brigade took position in an open field not far from where the night -had been spent, first marching along the river road, crossing a branch -or small creek near an old mill site, then filing to the right off the -road, and forming line of battle close to the bushes growing along the -branch, with the open field in front. The morning was dark, a heavy fog -arising from the river enveloping the country around. - -About fifty yards in front of the brigade, an Alabama brigade, commanded -by General Gracie, was forming in line of battle also. This brigade was -the front line. Terry's Brigade was the supporting line, with orders to -keep 200 yards in the rear of Gracie while advancing, until called on to -go forward. Maj.-Gen. Bushrod Johnson was in command of this part of the -line; General Pickett, I believe, was at Petersburg; Major-General -Ransom, I think, commanded the front lines. - -On the right flank of Gracie's Brigade, Hankin's Battery, of Surry -County, was taking position also. No unnecessary noise was made, no one -spoke unless giving orders, and then in a low tone. The artillery moved -into position slowly, and with as little noise as possible. I remember -well the cluck of the iron axles as the guns moved slowly into position -as quietly as a funeral procession. - -When all was ready, and while it was yet dark, the Alabamians moved -forward up the hill, the artillery keeping pace with them, firing by -sections, each section moving forward after firing. - -Pretty soon the Yankee pickets opened fire on the advancing column, -which it returned, the column moving on the while, driving the pickets -from their rifle pits near the top of the hill. On down the hill General -Gracie took his men right into a very heavy fire, the artillery halting -at the top of the hill, still firing away into the darkness beyond, -throwing shot and shell into the woods in front, where the enemy is -supposed to be. - -It was a grand spectacle that dark morning—the firing of the battery by -sections as it advanced; the roar of the guns; the flames of fire -bursting forth in the darkness. Though rather awe-inspiring at the time, -it was grand, nevertheless. I shall never forget the scene. - -Terry's Brigade followed on and halted at the top of the hill, some 150 -yards in rear of Gracie's, which was now hotly engaged at the foot of -the hill, many of the Yankee bullets flying over the hill, killing and -wounding several, as the men knelt or sat on the ground. - -I remember while here, one of Company H, the next company to Company C, -was shot through the body, and how tenderly an Irish comrade, who was -sitting by his side, took him in his arms and said, "Poor —— (I forget -the name) is killed; poor fellow," and, "his poor wife and children." It -was truly a pathetic scene in the midst of a battle. I shall never -forget the tender, sympathetic tone of that Irishman's voice. - -Until reaching this position we were not exposed to the fire of the -enemy, but now the bullets were whizzing by pretty thick. The enemy -seemed to have no artillery on this part of the line. By this time day -was breaking, but it was still very foggy and dark. - - - GENERAL GRACIE'S COURAGE - -Through the mist could be seen stragglers and wounded men from Gracie's -Brigade coming back from the front, some of them loading and firing as -they fell back; soon larger squads of them came breaking to the rear, -and up the hill came General Gracie on his horse, cursing and swearing -like a sailor, apparently oblivious of the danger from the balls that -were flying through the air, calling his men "d——d cowards," and using -much strong language. General Gracie was a stout man with iron-gray hair -and mustache, and was blowing like a porpoise while riding among his men -trying to rally them. One of his men, a tall, light-haired, good-looking -young man, seemed to resent his harsh words, saying, "General Gracie, we -stayed there as long as we could." "Yes," replied the General, "you ran -away, too, like d——d cowards"; or, to be a little more accurate, though -not quite exact in quoting the General's words, "Like d——ned cowardly -sons of —" (female canines). - -General Gracie rode up to General Terry and said, "General Terry, send -me a regiment down there to take the place of one of mine that has run -away." Just then one of Company C came up to me and said, "It is no use -for us to go there; don't you see they have driven back them men?" I -replied, "Then this is the very time we are needed." - -General Terry called on the Eleventh and Twenty-fourth regiments to go -forward, and down the hill the two regiments went at double-quick, with -a wild yell that sounded above the roar of battle. - -The Twenty-fourth was just on the right of the Eleventh, with Col. R. F. -Maury, sword in hand, in front, walking backwards, calling on and -beckoning to his men to come on. I noticed Ned Gillam, a sergeant in -Company C, dash to the front as the line started, look back, open wide -his mouth, raise the "Rebel yell" and press forward, as if breasting -against a heavy storm of wind and rain. (Men in battle did do this; why, -I do not know. The body would be leaning forward, the face averted as if -the going forward required great physical exertion.) - -Addison says, "Courage that grows from constitution often forsakes a man -when he has occasion for it; courage which arises from a sense of duty -acts in a uniform manner." I opine the courage displayed by General -Gracie that morning was of both kinds. It did not fail him then or -thereafter; while Ned Gillam's was more from a sense of duty. But I must -stop philosophizing in the midst of a battle, and go on with the fight. - - - INTO A HOT FIRE AT CLOSE RANGE - -On reaching the foot of the hill, the Eleventh and Twenty-fourth halted -in the edge of the woods, where the enemy's fire was very heavy and -destructive at very close range. The minie balls were flying thick, the -"sip, sip, sip" sound they made indicating unmistakably that the Yankees -were close by, though hidden by the fog, smoke and bushes, and our men, -standing or kneeling, returning the fire with a will. Here these -regiments suffered a heavy loss in a very short space of time. - - - COL. RICHARD F. MAURY - -I remember passing Colonel Maury just at the edge of the woods, lying on -his back looking ghastly pale. I said to him, "Colonel, are you badly -wounded?" He replied calmly, "Yes, very badly." He recovered from the -wound, however, and still lives in Richmond. Colonel Maury is a son of -the late Commodore Matthew F. Maury, "the pathfinder of the seas." -(Since this was first written the gallant Colonel Maury has answered the -last roll call; peace to his ashes.) Colonel Maury was a strict -disciplinarian and not very popular in camp, but in a fight his men -stood by him, and died by him. - -I also remember while kneeling here in the woods, in this terrific fire, -when the twigs around me on every side were being cut by bullets, and -men shot down on every hand, I felt a sense of safety and security; it -seemed there was a small space or zone just around my person into which -no balls came. I have often thought and spoken of this, but never could -account for the impression clearly and distinctly made upon my mind in -the midst of imminent danger. It may be, at that early hour of morning, -a loved one at home—wife or mother—at her morning devotions, was at that -very moment sending up an earnest petition to the God of Heaven and -earth, the Maker and Ruler of all things, for my protection, and that -though the petitioner was far away, the prayer reached the throne of -grace and mercy, and the answer came down there to me in the midst of -that scene of carnage, "Safe"! Who knows? Maybe in the sweet bye-and-bye -I may know more of this. So mote it be. - -While here G. A. Creasy, a young soldier of Company C, who was at my -side, spoke out, saying, "Captain, I am wounded, what must I do?" -Looking at him, I saw the blood running from a wound in the face. I -replied, "Go to the rear," and he went. Gus still lives in Pittsylvania -County. - - - YANKEE BRIGADE CAPTURED - -It was not long before the word came along the lines from the left, -"Cease firing." The other regiments of the brigade, and part of -Gracie's, on the left, had advanced, overlapping the enemy's lines on -his right flank, and swinging around, came in on the enemy's flank and -rear. - -They had surrendered; a whole brigade—General Heckman, their commander, -and all. - -The Eleventh and Twenty-fourth at once went forward and came upon the -Yankee breastworks, not over twenty steps in front. There the Yankees -stood with their guns in their hands, very much frightened and -bewildered, apparently, and looking greatly astonished as if something -had happened, but not knowing exactly what; they found out very soon, -though, when, after surrendering their guns, they were marched to the -boat-landing at Drury's Bluff (escorted by the Seventh Virginia -Regiment) and sent up the river by the boat to Richmond, and into Libby -Prison. My brother Bob said that as he approached the Yankee -breastworks, an officer fired his pistol into his face, but his aim was -bad. Color-Bearer Hickok also went forward among the foremost, and was -told by the Yankees not to come into the works, presenting their guns. -Hickcock brought down his flag-staff at a rest, and went ahead, heedless -of their protestations. I saw Major Hambrick, of the Twenty-fourth -Regiment, after the battle was over, who was also wounded, shot through -the thigh, who said, when asked about his wound, "D——n 'em, I will live -to fight them again." Poor fellow, he died in Richmond soon afterwards -from his wound. - -By this time the battle was raging along the lines for a mile or more. -The plan of battle was to first strike the Yankees on their right flank -and follow it by successive attacks on their line from right to left, -all of which was successfully and handsomely done before the sun was -well up. - - - GENERAL WHITING'S FAILURE - -A further plan of the battle was, that General Whiting, who, as before -said, had been left in command of the troops at Petersburg, was to -attack the Yankees in the rear at the same time they were assailed in -front. This, however, was a miserable failure. It was said at the time -that Whiting was drunk; how true this was I never knew, he only marched -out of Petersburg and then marched back again. If the attack in the rear -had been made simultaneously with the one in front, there is no doubt -but that Butler's army would have been completely crushed, as if caught -between the upper and nether millstones, and captured almost to the last -man, when there would have probably been a first-class hanging. Butler -had been outlawed; that is, proclamation had been issued by the -Confederate authorities to hang Butler on the spot, if captured, for his -beastly conduct towards the people, especially the women, of New -Orleans, while in command of that city. Butler had threatened to turn -his soldiers loose upon the women. - -Col. Geo. C. Cabell used to tell, that when in Congress he had a talk -with Butler about this battle, and upon Butler's asking him what would -have been his fate if he, Butler, had been captured, Colonel Cabell said -he replied, "I do not know as to the others, but if my regiment had made -the capture, you would have been strung up at once." A Richmond paper -described this battle as a contest between a great eagle and a buzzard. -Of course, the Beast was the buzzard, and Beauregard the eagle. - -By the time the sun was an hour high the Yankee army was in full retreat -for its base, Bermuda Hundred, the Confederates following on, though the -pursuit was not a very vigorous one. All who knew of the plan of battle -were anxiously awaiting the sound of Whiting's guns in the rear of the -Yankee army, but alas! those guns were silent, and Beast Butler and his -badly beaten army made good their escape. - -Some of the prisoners captured that morning said they were taken -completely by surprise; that orders had been issued to attack the -Confederates at sunrise. So Beauregard stole a march on them by -attacking at daybreak. The early bird caught some of the worms that -morning, if not all, as was planned. - -Beauregard followed on to the top of the river hills overlooking Bermuda -Hundred, where the Yankees were well fortified, with gunboats in the -river to assist in the defense of the strong position. Here there was -some artillery firing, but no attempt to assault the position was made. -Butler was "bottled up." In this fight, Company C lost seven men killed -and mortally wounded, as follows: Chas. Allen, John DePriest, Allen -Bailey, John Monroe, Bruce Woody, Alfred Rosser, and Geo. W. Walker, and -many wounded. - -In a few days the bulk of the Confederate army went to join General Lee -in his death struggle with Grant and Meade, which had been going on -since the early days of May in the Wilderness and around Spottsylvania -Court House. - - - YANKEE FLAGS - -On the 20th of May, Terry's Brigade marched through Richmond, each -regiment proudly carrying a Yankee flag, captured on the 16th of May. -The brigade marched into the Capitol Square, where there was assembled a -great crowd of Congressmen, high Confederate dignitaries, and others. -The troops were massed in columns of regiments, and there, beneath the -grand equestrian statue of Washington, these flags were delivered to the -War Department officials. I have no doubt that if Washington was there -in spirit, he looked on approvingly. - -That afternoon part of the brigade went by train to Hanover Junction, -where troops were assembling from different quarters to reënforce -General Lee, who had been fighting and holding his own for nearly three -weeks against tremendous odds. But his ranks had been greatly depleted, -while Grant's army was being reënforced almost daily. Gen. John C. -Breckenridge was here with his troops also. It was said Breckenridge was -the handsomest man in the army; some of Company C saw him here and -declared he was the finest-looking man they ever saw. I could have seen -him by walking a hundred or two yards, but did not do so, being very -tired and worn out generally, and sad on account of the loss of seven -good men a few days before. - - - - - CHAPTER XVI - - TO MILFORD AND TO CAPTURE—A PRISONER OF - WAR—ON TO WASHINGTON - - -The same afternoon we arrived at Hanover Junction, the First Virginia -Regiment and five companies of the Eleventh, A, B, C, E and K, under the -command of Major Norten, of the First Regiment, boarded the cars and -went to Milford Station in Caroline County, on the Richmond, -Fredericksburg & Potomac Railroad, arriving there about night, and going -into camp across the Mattapony River, just west of the station. The -Mattapony here is quite a small stream, spanned by a wooden bridge. The -First Regiment at that time was very small, numbering perhaps not over -100 to 150 men. The five companies of the Eleventh Regiment numbered -about eighty-five or ninety men—Plymouth and Drury's Bluff had depleted -their ranks. Pickets were posted on the roads, and there were some -cavalry videts still farther out. The rest of the command bivouacked in -the woods a short distance from the bridge. - -Early the next morning, the 21st of May, 1864, the cavalry videts came -in and reported the Yankees were making a raid on the station with the -intention of burning it. Major Norten declared they should not do this, -and made his dispositions to prevent it, posting the men of the First -Regiment to repel the attack on the station, while the companies of the -Eleventh were held in reserve. - -It was not long before the supposed raiders made their appearance. At -first they were few in number and shot at long range, firing on the -First Regiment at the bridge from a grove on a hill some 600 yards away, -with long-range guns, dropping a few balls about them, while too far -away for them to return the fire with their muskets. Major Norten -ordered up the reserves, directing them to "Take that hill and hold it -at all hazards"—a very positive and unwise order, I thought. - -The five companies of the Eleventh Regiment crossed over the bridge, -formed in line of battle, and moved forward at double-quick across the -broad river bottom, crossing over the railroad track right up to this -hill, taking possession of it without firing a single gun, the few -Yankees who occupied it retreating before the line was in shooting -distance. - -As soon as the hill was occupied, no Yankees being in sight, I walked up -on the northeast side of the grove of trees and saw half a mile away, -thousands of Yankee cavalry; the hills were blue with them. It turned -out to be General Torbet's Division, the advance division of Grant's -army, instead of a raid to burn Milford Station. I went back and told -Capt. Bob Mitchell, of Company A, who was the ranking officer, that we -could not hold that hill—that there were ten thousand Yankees over on -the next hill. Mitchell replied, "We have orders to hold the hill at all -hazards." I said, "All right, we will all be captured." I have often -thought Captain Mitchell should have sent a messenger to inform Major -Norten of the situation, but he did not. The Yankee skirmishers, -dismounted cavalry, soon began to advance on two sides of the hill, when -a long-range skirmish began, which continued for some time, growing -hotter as the Yankees approached nearer and nearer, protecting -themselves behind trees and whatever they could. They were held at bay -for an hour or more. During this time the Confederates had several men -wounded. The Yankees were being hit also. Captain Mitchell was shot in -the chin and left the hill. Lieutenant Atkins, of Company K, was also -wounded. I saw him clap his hand on his side as the ball struck him. I -never learned his fate, and I am not certain that I have his name -correct, but know he was a lieutenant of Company K. Capt. Thomas B. -Horton, of Company B, was next in command. Going again to the crest of -the hill, on the northeast side, I saw a regiment of dismounted Yankee -cavalry forming in line of battle a few hundred yards away; a colonel or -general with gray hair and mustache was riding along the rear of the men -getting them into position, the men seeming very awkward and hard to get -straightened out. I called up one of Company C, either Tom Rosser or Sam -Franklin, both good fighters, and told him to raise the sight of his -Enfield rifle to 400 yards and shoot that officer. The order was obeyed -promptly; I did not see the result of the shot however. Just as he -fired, one of Company B, who was lying on the ground on the crest of the -hill firing at the enemy, in a few feet of where I was standing, -attracted my attention by calling out at the top of his voice, "Run -here, ambulance corps; run here, ambulance corps." Seeing he had only a -scalp wound on the side of the head, and thinking a man who could call -out so lustily for the ambulance corps to come to his aid, although his -head was bleeding profusely, could aid himself by getting up and -running, I told him so, whereupon he jumped up and ran like a deer off -the hill. I suppose he got away safely. - -The men of the companies were scattered around on the hill, among the -trees, embracing about an acre in area, without any regard to lines, -fighting on the Indian style, some protecting themselves behind trees, -some lying down, while most of them stood out in the open, watching for -and shooting at every Yankee who showed himself within range. The -Yankees, too, were under cover as much as possible with longer range -guns than ours, slipping around behind trees, bushes and fences, and at -every opportunity popping away at the Confederates, all the while -getting a little closer and extending their lines around the hill. They -were not very good shots, however. - -Captain Horton and myself consulted, or held a small council of war, -upon the situation. It was beyond question that if we remained on the -hill, all would be killed or made prisoners in a short time. Some, or -all of us, might escape by beating a hasty retreat. We agreed to try the -latter, orders or no orders. Turning to the men who were by this time -pretty close together about the center of the hill, with the Yankees -still closing in, we told them we would all make a break and attempt to -escape. Many of the men so earnestly demurred to this, saying, "We will -all be killed as we run across the bottom," that Captain Horton and -myself concluded not to make the attempt. I said to the men, "We will -stay with you then." Near the top of the hill there was a ditch leading -from what appeared to be an old icehouse, and in this ditch we made the -last stand and fought the Yankees until they were close up. I remember -Marion Seay, of Company E, who still lives in Lynchburg, was at the -upper end of the ditch, shooting at a Yankee not thirty steps away, and -then calling out and pointing his finger, saying, "D——n you, I fixed -you," repeating it several times. Seay was then a little tow-headed boy, -but he was game to the backbone. - -Pretty soon our men ceased firing, as all knew that the inevitable had -come. The Yankees then rushed up to the ditch, and all the Confederates -dropped their guns—the seventy-five men left were prisoners of war. - -I think we were justifiable in surrendering. If we had fought until the -last man fell, nothing would have been accomplished for the good of the -cause. There was no possibility of rescue, so it was die in that ditch -in a few minutes or surrender; we chose not to die then and there. It -was not a forlorn hope we were leading or defending, which demanded such -a sacrifice of life. - -As the Yankees came up, one of their men was shot through the head, and -fell dead into the ditch; killed, I think, by one of his own men who was -some distance off, firing, as he thought, at the Rebels. Some of the -Confederates were bespattered with the brains of the dead Yankee. - -At Plymouth, N. C., thirty-one days before, and again just five days -before, at Drury's Bluff, we had been at the capture of brigades of -Yankees, and exulted in the captures—now the tables are turned and we -are prisoners, and the Yankees are exulting at our capture. Such are the -fortunes of war. - -I can testify that the sensations of the captors are very different from -those of the captives, but shall not attempt to set forth the contrast; -words are inadequate. - -The Yankees said they had thirty-five or forty men killed and wounded in -the fight; so that for every "Rebel" captured that day, they had half a -man killed or crippled—not a bad showing for the "Rebs," if they did -surrender, when outnumbered by more than one hundred to one. I don't -remember that we had any killed on the field; nearly all the wounded got -away. - -Capt. Thos. B. Horton, Company B; Lieut. Peter Akers, Company A, and -Lieuts. J. W. Wray and Geo. P. Norvell, of Company E., were captured. I -have no means of getting the names of the men of the other companies -captured. - -Beside myself, the following men of Company C were captured: W. L. -Brown, G. T. Brown, J. A. Brown, H. M. Callaham, H. Eads, J. T. Jones, -J. W. Jones, W. S. Kabler, Fred Kabler, W. T. Monroe, R. W. Morgan, S. -P. Tweedy, E. A Tweedy, W. A. Rice, W. C. J. Wilkerson—seventeen in all. -W. L. Brown and S. P. Tweedy were wounded; the former slightly, the -latter a bad flesh wound in the thigh. Some of the company were on -picket duty and escaped capture, and some who were wounded got away, -others were at home, or in hospitals, sick or wounded. - -Not long ago, in looking over some old papers and letters, I found a -letter written by Lieut. Robert Cocke to my wife, telling her about the -fight and capture; it is dated the 22d of May. Among other things he -says: "I was sent out the night before to guard a road that the Yankees -were expected to come, but _fortunately for the Yankees_, they did not -come that way; if it had not been for that, I would have been taken or -killed myself, I expect." - -Our negro boy, Horace, just as we were ordered forward to charge the -hill, came up to me and said, "Where must I go?" I replied, "Stay with -the surgeon." There were no wagons with us, with which he usually -stayed. Horace, after we were captured, made his way home, taking with -him what little baggage I had left in his care. - -Thus ended my experience as a Confederate soldier in the field. I had -been in active service for three years and more. - - - A PRISONER OF WAR - -Now another experience was to be tried, of which I will tell in the -closing pages of these reminiscences; long, bitter, and trying, too, -that experience was. - -The truth shall be told, setting down nothing in malice, giving credit -where credit is due, with condemnation and reproach when deserved. - -While these seventy-five men were sacrificed by what was another "fool -order," in the light of subsequent events an advantage was gained. - -These companies were sent out to that hill simply to protect the dépôt -at Milford from the torch of supposed Yankee raiders, when in truth and -in fact, Grant's whole army was approaching, and in a few hours were -upon the scene, marching by the dépôt in which the prisoners were -confined. - -General Grant was then on his famous flank movement from Spottsylvania -Court House, while General Lee was moving on parallel lines in the -direction of Hanover Junction, all the while keeping his army between -the enemy and Richmond, the goal that the enemy had been endeavoring to -reach ever since the beginning of the war, in the spring of 1861; yet in -May, 1864, the goal was far from being attained, although hundreds of -thousands of lives had been sacrificed, and billions of dollars expended -in the effort. - -When it was known that the men captured at Milford on the 21st of May -were from the army which, on the 16th of May, under Beauregard, had -soundly thrashed Beast Butler at Drury's Bluff, and then "bottled him up -at Bermuda Hundred on James River," as General Grant expressed it, and -had come on to join forces with General Lee, General Grant halted his -army that morning, and made dispositions to repel an attack, threw up -breastworks, and remained near Milford for two days, giving General Lee -ample time to concentrate his forces near Hanover Junction and select a -strong position on the south bank of North Anna River. Grant, I have -since learned, mentioned these men captured at Milford from Beauregard's -army in a dispatch to Washington, and called for more troops. So that -when General Grant finally moved forward he was confronted by Lee with -his whole army, in a strong and commanding position, that Grant dared -not assail; instead, he again side-stepped, flanking off towards Cold -Harbor, where Lee's army was again in his front, and where the -Confederates inflicted a loss of 12,000 men in a few hours, in repelling -assaults on their hastily formed breastworks. This battle was fought on -the ground on which the battle of Gaines' Mill occurred on the 27th of -June, 1862, only the position of the two armies being reversed. - -From Cold Harbor Grant made a long side-step, not halting until he had -crossed to the south side of James River at City Point, where he could -have gone by water months before without the loss of a single man. In -the campaign from the Rappahannock to the James, Grant had lost more men -than Lee had in his whole army. - -Grant had boasted in the early days of the campaign in the Wilderness -that he would, "fight it out on this line if it takes all summer." But -he changed his mind as well as his line. From Cold Harbor, it was said, -Grant sent this dispatch to Washington: "All the fight is knocked out of -this army." This was after his order to renew the assaults on the -Confederate lines had been disobeyed; the men standing still and mute -when ordered to renew the charge. Then it was that Grant struck out -across the Peninsula to the James. - -The Confederate prisoners were first marched over on the hill where the -main body of Torbet's Cavalry was posted, surrounded by a strong guard, -the Yankee officers celebrating their victory, 10,000 against 85, by -feasting on wine and cake. Lieut. Peter Akers, of Company A, marched up -to a group of these officers, sitting on their horses, saying: "Hello, -fellows, ain't you going to treat?" The Yanks laughed, handed around the -wine and cake to the "Rebel" officers, with whom they chatted in a very -friendly way. Like Bob Jones was with the stolen hog, I took some of the -cake, but none of the wine. - -Pretty soon we were marched down to the dépôt and confined there. It was -not long until Grant's Infantry began to march by, Hancock's corps -leading, in serried ranks of brigades, divisions, and corps, marching on -across the little Mattapony out on the hills beyond, where lines of -battle were formed, and the digging of entrenchments begun, and redoubts -for cannon were thrown up. - -The prisoners were marched out later, sleeping that night in an old -barn, where they were guarded until the army moved forward, the -prisoners being taken along. That night one of the guards said to me, -"Old man, were you drafted?" I replied, "No, I volunteered." The reason -he called me "old man" was, my hair was gray, though I was not then -twenty-seven years old. While in prison many thought I was a political -prisoner and not a soldier, for the same reason. - -I was forcibly struck with the difference in the discipline in the two -armies. In the Confederate army the officers and privates often messed -and slept together, and were on equal terms, socially. In the Yankee -army there was a great gulf between the officers and enlisted men, the -officers rarely ever speaking to the men except when giving orders. - -Rations were short with the Yankees at this time; the "Rebs" were, of -course, very hungry, having none at all; there were no rations at hand -to issue. Some of the Yanks, however, divided hard-tack from their -haversacks, and some fresh beef was issued that night, which we _briled_ -on the coals and ate without salt or bread. The next day the commissary -trains came up, when hard-tack was issued; not very plentiful, however— -five crackers to the man. - -On the morning of the 23d the Yankee army moved on, and that night -camped on the high hills on the north side of the North Anna River, -opposite General Lee's position. - -The prisoners slept in a clump of bushes not far from General Grant's -headquarters. The next morning, as the army moved out, the prisoners -still going along, Grant and his staff rode along the lines, when we got -a good look at him. - -I never see a picture of Grant but that morning is called to mind, when -I recall and distinctly remember Grant's face and figure. - -His appearance was not striking or prepossessing; he reminded me of my -uncle, Mack Morgan. - -Grant had nothing about his form, features or bearing that compared with -the handsome, noble, and majestic appearance of Robert E. Lee. - -General Lee far excelled Grant in personal appearance, as he did in -generalship. - -Grant's final success over Lee was not accomplished by his genius as a -general, but by the recognition and application of the well-known laws -of physics—that a larger body put in motion will overcome the force of a -smaller one; that a greater mass of material thrown upon a smaller mass -of the same material will crush it. To use a homely expression, Grant -overcame Lee by "main strength and awkwardness." - -It was not the flashing blade of a strategist and tactician that cut its -way to victory, but the heavy hammer of a Thor that crushed Lee and his -valiant band. - -Suppose Lee had had an army of anything like equal strength in numbers, -equipments and supplies, to Grant's, is there any one who would contend -that Lee would not have prevailed over Grant? Why, Lee would not have -left a "grease spot" of Grant and his "grand army" in the Wilderness, -and there would have been no Appomattox. - -On the afternoon of the 23d, there was some fighting at the front on the -North Anna River. - -Some of the Yankees crossed over above where Lee had taken his position. -Here other Confederate prisoners were captured and added to our squad; -among them, I remember Colonel Brown, of South Carolina, who was in the -command of a brigade of A. P. Hill's Corps. Colonel Brown said, in -advancing in line of battle, two of his regiments got separated in the -thick woods, and he walked through the gap in the line, right into the -Yankees. On the afternoon of the 24th of May, or the next morning, I am -not certain which, the prisoners were turned back and headed for Port -Royal, on the Rappahannock River, under a strong cavalry guard, a part -of the way riding in wagons going back for supplies, but marched a -greater part of the distance. As we marched, to the rear could be heard -the thunder of Lee's guns on the North Anna, bidding defiance to Grant, -saying, if not in words, in effect, "Thus far shall thou come and no -farther." On the march to the rear, we passed large numbers of fresh -troops going to reënforce Grant, many of them negroes. These were the -first negro troops we had ever seen. One of them remarked as we passed -by, "They ought to have gin 'em (us) Fort Pillow. If we had cotch 'em we -would have gin 'em Fort Pillow." - -On the last day's march I was taken very sick, getting dizzy, and came -near fainting, and dropped down by the roadside. My brother Bob, was -also taken sick about the same time and stopped with me. When the -rearguard came up to where we were, they commenced to shout at us, "Get -up, go on, go on." I told them we were sick and unable to go. We did not -know what would be done, but we received humane treatment. The officer -commanding the rearguard put us in charge of a big Dutch corporal and -another man, with instructions to bring us on when able to march. - -After a short time we were able to go on to a house close by, on the -roadside, where we rested in the yard under the shade of the locust -trees, when the good woman of the house gave us ice-water and something -to eat, peach preserves and cold biscuits, as I remember, which greatly -refreshed and strengthened us. God bless the Confederate women, who were -always kind to the soldiers, who suffered so much anxiety, and endured -so many privations during the war, who, with their daughters of to-day, -are still true to the memory of the dead and the honor and welfare of -the living. - - _A Tribute to Confederate Womanhood_ - - Ye survivors of that gallant band, - A scanty remnant thinned by time; - Crown her, love, honor, cherish her, - And hail her queen of womankind. - - Ye present generation, those unborn, - Both now and hereafter, through all time, - Crown her, love, honor, cherish her, - And hail her queen of womankind. - - Ye of all nations, every tribe, - Of every age and every time, - Crown her, love, honor, cherish her, - And hail her queen of womankind. - -We remained here perhaps half an hour, when the guards let us ride their -horses, walking at the horses' heads, holding the bridles by the bits. -This was very kind and duly appreciated. After going a mile or so, the -Dutch corporal, with the perspiration streaming from his face (it was a -very hot, sultry morning), stopped and said, "I ish proke down and can't -valk no farder." I told him all right, we could make it then, and -thanking him for his kindness, we marched on, the guard telling us to -take our time. - -By this time we were feeling much better and stronger, and that night, -May 26th, after dark, came up with the other prisoners at Port Royal. I -am able to fix this date from an old letter I found some time ago, -written to my wife from that place, in which I gave the names of all the -men of Company C who were captured with me, and requested her to have -the names published in the Lynchburg papers, that their friends might -know their fate. - - - ON TO WASHINGTON - -The next day the prisoners were put aboard an old freight ship, which -steamed down the Rappahannock River, out into the bay, and up the -Potomac River to Washington City. Here the officers and men were -separated. My brother Bob was very anxious to go with me, but, of -course, this was not permissible; and there on the wharf, on the 28th of -May, 1864, I parted with him and the other members of Company C, not to -meet any of them again until that "cruel war was over," and many of them -never again. Some of the company not captured were killed during the -last year of the war, and many have died since the war. Some still live. -Every now and then I read in the papers of the death of some of them, -which always recalls memories of long ago. It will not be many years -before the last one of us shall have answered the final roll call. May -we all meet again in a better world, where there is no war, is my -fervent prayer. War is horrible. General Sherman said, "War is hell." -Few, if any, did more than William Tecumseh Sherman to make war hell, -and if I had to guess, I should say that ere now Sherman knows all about -the horrors of both—war and hell. There may be something in a name after -all. "Tecumseh!" The savage. - -The enlisted men were sent to Point Lookout, and the officers -incarcerated in the old Capitol Prison. - -I remember as we entered from the street, when the door closed, the key -turned and the bolt went into its place with a grating sound, Captain -Horton turned to me and said, "This is the first time the bolts were -ever turned on me." So we all could say. There were other prisoners -confined here. - -While here, we could often see from the windows ambulances moving along -the streets filled with wounded Yankee soldiers. When Peter Akers would -see these loads of wounded Yanks, he would remark, "There goes more -dispatches from General Lee to old Abe." - - - - - CHAPTER XVII - - TO FORT DELAWARE—SHORT RATIONS—SONG—PRISON - RULES - - -These officers remained here for about two weeks, when we were taken by -boat down the Potomac and Chesapeake Bay, passing out into the ocean -between Cape Charles and Cape Henry; thence up the coast into Delaware -Bay to Fort Delaware, where we were placed in prison barracks with -several thousand other Confederate officers. While at the Old Capitol -Prison we were well treated, and the rations were all we could wish. At -Fort Delaware it was very different. The rations were badly cooked and -scarcely sufficient in quantity to sustain life, besides being very -inferior in quality. There were only two meals a day; breakfast at eight -A. M., and dinner at four P. M. - -We got to Fort Delaware in the afternoon. I was not feeling very well -and did not go to dinner. We had some rations brought from Washington. -Captain Horton went, and the first thing he said when he came back was, -"Take care of that meat, it is as scarce as hen's teeth here." In truth -it was very, very scarce. - -My brother, J. L. Morgan, who was living in Brooklyn, N. Y., very kindly -furnished me with clothes, and supplied me with money with which to -supplement the poor and scanty prison fare, saving me from much -suffering, and I have but little doubt, saved my life; for many who had -to depend alone on what they got in prison died from lack of sufficient -and proper food and clothing. My brother also furnished money to Robt. -Morgan and W. L. Brown, who was his brother-in-law, and to other -Confederate prisoners. - -For breakfast, we had a slice of light-bread, about four ounces, and -about one and one-half or two ounces of bacon; for dinner the same bread -and about two or three ounces of loud-smelling pickled beef—"red horse," -as it was called—and a tin cup of miserable stuff, called soup, so mean -that I could not swallow it. This was all, day in and day out, week -after week, and month after month. Men who lived on these rations were -always hungry. Even those who had money did not fare much better, as the -prices at the sutlers' were so exorbitant that a dollar did not go far. -I shared the money sent me with my bunk-mate, Capt. Thos. B. Horton. - -Prison life was hard and very monotonous, though many things were -resorted to to while away the tedious hours. - -All kinds of games were played, "keno" being the most popular, and much -gambling went on. Concerts were given, debating societies formed, and -many other things resorted to to kill time. My brother sent me a set of -chess-men. There were other sets in the prison, and this game was played -a good deal. There were some fine players among the officers; Capt. J. -W. Fanning, of Alabama, and Capt. H. C. Hoover, of Staunton, Va., being -the champion players. - -I here give a song composed and sung by Confederate prisoners at Fort -Delaware, at a concert given by the prisoners, for the benefit of the -destitute among the 600 Confederate officers, who were put under fire on -Morris Island, and afterwards sent to Fort Pulaski and Hilton Head, and -confined there during the winter of 1864-65, and who were sent back to -Fort Delaware in March, 1865, in a pitiable plight: - - "IN THE PRISON OF FORT DELAWARE - - (TO THE TUNE OF "LOUISIANA LOWLANDS") - - "Come listen to my ditty, it will while away a minute, - And if I didn't think so, I never would begin it; - 'Tis 'bout a life in prison, so forward bend your head, - And I'll tell you in a moment how dey treat the poor Confed. - - CHORUS: - - "In the prison of Fort Delaware, Delaware, Delaware, - In the prison of Fort Delaware, Del. - - "Dey put you in de barrack, de barrack in divisions, - Den dey 'lect a captain who bosses the provisions; - He keeps the money letters, keeps order in the room, - And hollers like the debbil if you upset the spittoon. - - CHORUS: - - "Wheneber dey take de oath, dey put dem near de ribber, - Dey work dem like de debbil, worse dan in de Libby; - Dey shake 'em in de blanket, thow stuff into der eyes, - And parole dem on de island, and call 'em "galvanized." - - CHORUS: - - "Some officers do washing, many makes de fires, - So hot upon a sunny day, dat every one expires; - Some working gutta-percha, some walking in de yard, - Many make dey living by de turning ob de card. - - CHORUS: - - "Dar's tailors and shoemakers, some French and Latin teaching, - Some scratching ob de tiger, while some odders am a-preaching; - Some cooking up de rations, some swapping off dey clothes, - While a crowd of Hilton Headers are a-giving nigger shows. - - CHORUS: - - "Dar's anoder lot ob fellers and cunning dogs dey are, - Dey get an empty barrel and den set up a bar, - Git some vinegar and 'lasses—fer whiskey am too dear— - And mix it wid potato skins and den dey call it beer. - - CHORUS: - - "No matter what you're doin', one thing am very sartin, - Dat ebery one is ready from dis prison to be startin'; - De very sad reflection makes eberybody grieve, - For not a single debbil knows when he's gwine to leave. - - CHORUS: - - "Now white folks here's a moral: There's nothin' true below, - This world am but a 'tater patch, de debbil has the hoe; - Ebery one sees trouble here, go you near and far, - But the most unlucky debbil am the prisoner of war." - -These lines give in a crude way, a pretty correct account of the doings -in the prison barracks. - -I preserved a copy of Prison rules, which follows: - - * * * * * - - PRISON RULES - - "HEADQUARTERS, FORT DELAWARE, DEL., - _July 8, 1864_. - - I. Roll call at reveille and retreat. - - II. Police call at 7 A. M. and 4 P. M. - -III. Breakfast at 8 A. M. Dinner at 4 P. M. - - IV. Sergeants in charge of prisoners will exact from them strict -compliance with the above calls, which will be regularly enforced, and -must promptly report to the officer in charge the number present and -absent, sick, etc., and any who are guilty of insubordination or any -violation of the Rules of Prison. They must also notify their men that -if they do not promptly obey any order given them by a sentinel, officer -or man in charge of them, they will be shot. - - V. Sergeants in charge will be held responsible for the due execution -of these Rules, and for the regular accounting for the full number of -their men. - -By command of— - - BRIG.-GENL. A. SCHOEPF. - GEO. W. AHL, - Capt. & A. A. A. G." - - - - - CHAPTER XVIII - - OFF FOR CHARLESTON—ALLEGED RETALIATION—ON - SHIPBOARD—RUN AGROUND—SHORT OF - WATER—ON MORRIS ISLAND—IN STOCKADE—UNDER - FIRE—PRISON RULES - - -I remained at Fort Delaware until the 20th of August, 1864. Some time -previous to this, seventy-five field officers confined at Fort Delaware -were selected for retaliation, as the Yankees called it, to be put under -fire of the Confederate guns, on Morris Island in Charleston Harbor. - -The Confederates had hospitals in one section of the city of Charleston, -S. C., with yellow flags flying over them. The Yankees, in shelling the -city from their batteries on Morris Island, were in the habit of -shelling these hospitals, and were notified that some of their officers, -who were held as prisoners of war, would be placed in or near the -hospitals. The Yankees did not heed this, but prepared to put -Confederate prisoners under fire of Confederate guns, when firing on -Yankee batteries on Morris Island. - -Firing on hospitals, which were designated by yellow flags, was begun by -the Yankees on the 18th of July, 1861, at Blackburn's Ford, and kept up -during the war, contrary to the usage of all civilized nations the world -over. - -These seventy-five field officers were taken to Charleston Harbor, but -were not put under fire; instead, they were exchanged for a like number -of Yankee officers. - -When orders came to Fort Delaware, soon after this exchange, for 600 -field and company officers to be put under fire, there was a general -desire among the prisoners to be one of the 600, but we had no say-so as -to who should go. On the 19th of August, all the prisoners were called -out and formed in line, when 600 names were called, and those on the -list were notified to be ready to embark the next morning for the trip. -Some were so anxious to go that they paid others, whose names had been -called, for the privilege of surreptitiously answering to their names. -One officer gave a fine gold watch, and after remaining away seven -months, and suffering untold privations, was landed back at Fort -Delaware. - - - ON SHIPBOARD - -At the appointed hour on the 20th of August, 1864, the 600 officers -embarked on board the steamer _Crescent_, which steamed away down the -bay, out into the broad Atlantic, and down the coast to Charleston -Harbor, where they were landed on the 7th day of September, having been -eighteen days aboard ship. Capt. Thos. B. Horton and myself were among -the number, also Lieut. Peter B. Akers, of Lynchburg. - -It was a nasty trip on board this old freight ship, in the summer-time. -The prisoners were on the lower or freight deck, nearly on the water -line. Two rows of temporary bunks had been built around the sides of the -ship, two tiers high. These bunks were about six feet long and three -feet wide, with two men in each bunk; a pretty close fit, especially if -both occupants were good-sized men. The bunks did not afford sufficient -room for all the prisoners, consequently a good many lay on the floor of -the deck between the bunks. Here the prisoners laid and sweltered -through eighteen days, the boilers running up through the middle, making -it much hotter. I occupied a lower bunk on the inside row with Captain -Horton, who was my messmate while a prisoner; a good fellow he was, too, -and a good soldier. There was a guard of 150 soldiers on board, who -occupied the upper deck. The _Crescent_ was escorted by a gunboat. - - - RUN AGROUND - -Off the coast of South Carolina, before reaching Charleston, one night -the pilot, who was a Southern sympathizer, attempted to run the ship -under the guns of a Confederate battery on the coast, changing the -course of the ship, and heading it for land, but unfortunately ran -aground near some low-lying islands near the coast, not far from, but -not in sight of the mainland. When it was known at dawn of day that the -ship was aground, all hands were aroused. Some of the prisoners who knew -the coast, said the pilot had missed the channel by only a narrow -margin, which led to the Confederate batteries not far away, but not in -sight. Nor was the Yankee gunboat in sight; the pilot had given the -escort the slip in the darkness. It was plain to see that the guards -were very much excited and scared, for they assembled on the top or -hurricane-deck with their guns in their hands. The crew of the -_Crescent_ went to work to get the ship off the sand-bar on which it was -grounded. The prisoners came on deck at will, the guards abandoning -their post at the hatchway, where they had been stationed to keep all -the prisoners below, except a certain number, who were allowed to come -on deck at intervals. All hands were very anxious. Some of the prisoners -consulted and determined to make an effort to capture the ship and -guard. Col. Van Manning, of Arkansas, was the leading spirit in the -movement. I had just come on deck and was standing right by the colonel -while he wrote a note to the Yankee officer who commanded the guard. I -think I can give the note verbatim: "Sir—We hereby demand the surrender -of your guard and this ship. If you comply, you and your men shall be -treated as prisoners of war; if you refuse, you will have to take the -consequences." The plan was to make a rush on the guard and overpower -them by making the attack with such things as were at hand about the -deck, if they refused to surrender. Just as Colonel Manning finished -writing this note, some one looked out to sea and there was the old -gunboat bearing down upon us, and all hope of the capture of the ship -and guard was dashed to the ground. And how quick the demeanor of the -guard changed; before the gunboat appeared they were very much -frightened, and as before said, were gathered together on the upper -deck, taking no control of the prisoners, who came on the deck at will, -but now they were insolent and dictatorial, ordering the prisoners to -assist the crew, and taking control again. The crew pretty soon worked -the ship off the bar and we sailed on down the coast, accompanied by the -gunboat. I have often thought what a good joke it would have been on the -Yankees if we could have captured the ship and guard and taken them all -into port on the coast. - -The pilot was at once arrested and put in irons. We learned afterwards -he was court-martialed and given a term at hard labor. - - - SHORT OF WATER - -While on the _Crescent_ the supply of water ran short; then the only -water the prisoners had was sea water condensed in the ships, and issued -out scalding hot in limited quantities. We would pour the hot water from -one tin cup to another until cool enough to swallow without burning the -throat. - -Think of it! Nothing but hot water to drink in the month of August on -shipboard on the southern coast. The Yankees had ice on board, but the -prisoners got none of it. - -The _Crescent_ steamed on down the coast, passing Charleston Harbor— -preparations to receive the prisoners not being completed—to Port Royal -Sound, where we remained a few days on shipboard. Here two or three -prisoners escaped from the ship in the night-time, by dropping in the -water and swimming ashore. Only one, however, made good his escape. - -While here we could see sharks swimming about the ship. It took pretty -good nerve to get in the water and swim for the shore. - - - IN THE STOCKADE - -When the stockade was ready, we went up to Charleston Harbor, landing on -Morris Island, as before said, on the 7th of September, and marched -between two lines of negro soldiers (big black, slick negro fellows they -were) two miles up the island, and into a stockade made of pine logs set -on end in the ground, about twenty feet high, enclosing an acre of -ground. In the stockade were small fly-tents arranged in regular -military order. Four men occupied each tent. - -The negro soldiers guarded us—the sentries, on platforms on the outside -of the stockade, about three feet from the top. These sentries would -fire upon the slightest provocation, though I must say that the negro -soldiers treated the prisoners better than the white officers who -commanded them. For these officers the prisoners had a perfect contempt. -They were a low-down, measly set. One Lieut.-Col. William Gurney was in -command, and the most despisable in the lot was he. - -While here the rations were scant and sorry. For breakfast, we had three -crackers, sometimes two, and sometimes only one and a half, and a very -small piece of bacon, about two ounces; towards the last, five crackers -per day were issued. For dinner, we had soup made of some kind of dried -peas, about one pint, very unpalatable—for supper, a pint of very thin -mush or rice. The mush was made of stale cornmeal, full of worms. One -prisoner picked out and counted 125 small, black-headed worms from a cup -of this mush. I would pick out worms a while, and then eat the stuff a -while, then pick out more worms until all were gone. Some just devoured -worms and all, saying they could not afford to loose that much of their -rations; that if the worms could stand it, they could. The detestable -Yankee lieutenant-colonel would sometimes come into the camp while we -were devouring the mush and worms and with a contemptible sneer and -Yankee nasal twang, say: "You fellows need fresh meat to keep off -scurvy, so I give it to you in your mush." - -One day all the prisoners were taken out of the stockade, marched down -to the wharf and put aboard two old hulks or lighters and towed out in -the bay, where the hulks remained all night. The next morning we were -again landed and marched back to the stockade. I never knew why this was -done, unless it was to search the tents for contraband articles, or to -see if there was any tunneling going on from the tents, in order to -effect escapes. I think some efforts were made at tunneling out, but -without success. - -While here we were not allowed to purchase anything to eat from the -sutler unless directed by the surgeon when sick, consequently, every man -was hungry all the while, as a whole day's rations were not sufficient -for one meal. During the time a flag-of-truce boat passed between the -island and Charleston, by which the good women of Charleston sent the -prisoners a good supply of pipes and tobacco, and something good to eat, -which was highly appreciated. - - - UNDER FIRE - -After the prisoners were placed here near the Yankee batteries, so as to -be exposed to the fire of the Confederate guns, the Confederate -batteries did not fire a great deal. What shelling was done was mostly -at night. Some of the shells burst over the stockade and the pieces -would fall around, but I don't remember that any of the prisoners were -hit. It was rather uncomfortable, though, to lie there and watch the big -shells sailing through the air, which we could see at night by the fuse -burning, and sometimes burst above us, instead of bursting in or above -the Yankee forts 100 yards further on, and then listen at the fragments -humming through the air and hear them strike the ground with a dull thud -among the tents. We would first hear a distant boom, two miles away -towards Charleston, and then begin to look and listen for the shell -which was sure to follow that boom. Peter Akers used to say, "That is -trusting too much to the fuse to shoot two miles and expect the shell to -burst 100 hundred yards beyond the stockade." - -The prisoners were located about midway between two Yankee forts, Gregg -and Wagner. Through the interstices between the pine logs forming the -stockade, we could see indistinctly Fort Sumter, which looked like a -pile of ruins. The outer walls of brick had been battered to pieces by -the Yankee batteries on Morris Island and the breaks filled up with sand -bags. The city of Charleston was also visible, though indistinctly. We -were not permitted to go near the stockade. - -One day a Yankee monitor, which, with other blockading ships, lay near -the entrance of the harbor or bay, moved up about opposite the stockade, -and engaged in a fight with the Confederate batteries. We could see the -Confederate shots strike the water and skip along towards the Monitor, -which pretty soon got enough of it, and moved out of range. - - - PRISON RULES - -I also preserved a copy of the Prison Rules here, which is as follows: - - * * * * * - - "HEADQUARTERS, U. S. FORCES, - MORRIS ISLAND, S. C., - _September 7, 1864_. - -"The following Rules and Regulations are hereby announced for the -government of the camp of the prisoners of war: - -"The prisoners will be divided into eight detachments, seventy-five in -each, lettered A, B, C, etc., each prisoner numbered 1, 2, 3, etc. Each -detachment will be under the charge of a warden, who will be detailed -from the guard for that duty. There will be three roll calls each day, -the first at one-half hour before sunrise, at which time the prisoners -will be counted by the wardens, and the reports will be taken by the -officer of the day at the company streets before the ranks are broken. -Each warden will see that the quarters in his detachment are properly -policed, and will make the detail necessary for that duty. Sick-call -will be at 9 o'clock A. M. each day. Each warden will make a morning -report to the officer in charge on blanks suitable for that purpose. -There will be two barrel sinks for each detachment, which will be placed -on the flanks of the companies during the day and in the company streets -at night. They will be emptied after each roll call by a detail from -each detachment. No talking will be allowed after evening roll call, and -no prisoner will leave his tent after that time except to obey the calls -of nature. During the day the prisoners will be allowed the limits of -the camp as marked by the rope running between the stockade and the line -of tents. Prisoners passing this line under any pretense whatever will -be shot by the sentinels. No persons except the guard and officers on -duty at the camp will be allowed to communicate with the prisoners -without written permission from these or superior headquarters. The -sentinels will always have their guns loaded and capped. If more than -ten prisoners are seen together, except at meal-time and roll call, they -will be warned to disperse, and if they do not obey at once, they will -be fired upon by the sentries. - -"If there is any disturbance whatever in the camp or any attempt made by -the prisoners to escape, the camp will be opened upon with grape and -canister, musketry, and the Requa Batteries. - -"If a prisoner is sick, he may be allowed to purchase such luxuries as -the surgeon in charge may direct. The prisoners will be allowed to -purchase only the following named articles: Writing materials, pipes, -tobacco, and necessary clothing. - -"Everything bought by or sent to them will be inspected by the provost -marshal. The prisoners will be allowed to write letters, one a week, not -more than one-half sheet of paper to each letter. The letters will be -opened and pass through the hands of the provost marshal before being -mailed. No candles or light of any kind will be allowed. The hours for -meals are as follows: Breakfast, 7 A. M.; dinner, 12 M.; supper, 5 P. M. -The rations will be cooked and served under the direction of the provost -marshal. - -By order of— - - "LIEUT.-COL. WILLIAM GURNEY, - 127th Regt. N. Y. Vol., Com. Post. - "R. H. L. JEVOETT, - Capt. 54 Mass. Vol., A. A. A. G." - - "Official: GEO. N. LITTLE, - 1st. Lt. 127th R. N. Y. V., - A. A. A. C." - - - - - CHAPTER XIX - - TO FORT PULASKI—ROTTEN CORNMEAL AND - PICKLED RATIONS—A PLOT LAID - - -On the 17th of October the prisoners were notified to be ready to move -at daylight next morning. In one of the tents the next morning, in order -to see how to get ready, one of the prisoners struck a light, when the -negro guard fired into the tent, wounding two of the occupants badly, -one through the knee and the other in the shoulder. On the 18th we were -marched to the wharf and put aboard two old hulks and towed out to sea. -We had been forty-two days in this stockade and were glad enough to get -away. But alas! we did not know what was in store for us later on. Three -days' rations, so-called, had been issued—fifteen crackers and about -five or six ounces of bacon. After being at sea three days and two -nights, one hulk-load of 300 were landed at Fort Pulaski, on Tybee -Island, Ga., at the mouth of the Savannah River, and the other 300 were -landed at Hilton Head, a short distance up the coast. - -Fort Pulaski was built of brick, with very thick walls, surrounded by a -wide moat, was very damp, and when the east winds blew, very cold and -disagreeable, there being no window-lights in the embrasures to the -casements in which the prisoners were confined—only iron bars. Here the -prisoners were guarded by the 127th N. Y. Regiment, commanded by Col. W. -W. Brown, who treated the prisoners kindly. - -In this regiment there were a great many youths in their teens. I -remarked on this in a conversation with a Yankee sergeant, who stated -that these boys were put into the army by their fathers for the sake of -the large bounties paid, which, in many cases, amounted to $2,000 and -over, and that these fathers were using the money to buy homes and lands -for themselves. - -Just like a Yankee—he would sell his own flesh and blood for money! - -The Confederate soldiers were patriots, fighting for their country, -while a large majority of the Yankee army were hirelings, fighting for -money. Yet these hirelings are lauded as patriots by the North and -pensioned by the United States Government! - -For a time the rations were better here than on Morris Island. All the -men and officers of this regiment had seen service in the field and had -a fellow-feeling for a soldier, although he was a "Rebel" prisoner. -Whenever we were guarded by Yankees who had never seen service in the -field, they were as mean as snakes. The guards at Fort Delaware were of -the latter kind—they shot several prisoners without cause. One instance -I remember was that of Colonel —— Jones, of Virginia, who was sick and -very feeble, scarcely able to walk. He had gone to the sink and had -started back when a guard ordered him to move faster, which he could not -do, and was shot through the body, dying the next day. The miscreant -boasted that, "This makes two Rebels my gun has killed." - - - ROTTEN CORNMEAL AND PICKLED RATIONS - -While at Fort Pulaski, Gen. J. G. Foster, the Yankee general commanding -the department, and a cruel, unfeeling wretch he must have been, issued -an order to put the prisoners on ten ounces of cornmeal and half pint of -onion pickles per day. - -This cornmeal was shipped from the North, was completely spoiled and -utterly unfit for food, being mouldy, in hard lumps, and full of worms, -big and little, some of them an inch long. The brands on the barrels -showed that this cornmeal was ground at Brandywine in the year 1861. -This was done, it was said, in retaliation for the Confederates feeding -the Yankee prisoners on cornbread and sour sorghum. We would have been -very glad to have gotten cornbread and sorghum, such as the Yankee -prisoners had. They did not even give us salt, absolutely nothing but -this ten ounces of rotten, wormy cornmeal and pickles, and would not -allow those who had money to buy anything to eat from the sutler's. Some -say that Edward M. Stanton, the Yankee Secretary of War, the arch-fiend -of South-haters, was responsible for this cruel treatment. It savored of -many of Stanton's acts during and after the war. In consequence of this -inhuman order, there was a great deal of sickness and many deaths among -the prisoners. "Starved to death," said the Yankee surgeon who attended -the sick, "medicine will do them no good." Scurvy, a loathsome disease, -prevailed to an alarming extent; the gums would become black and putrid, -the legs full of sores, drawn and distorted. Many a poor fellow, in -attempting to make his way to the sinks, would fall fainting to the -ground. I remember, in one day, assisting three of these unfortunates to -rise from the ground and back to their bunks. To substantiate what I -have here recorded as facts, I give the following from the "War of the -Rebellion, Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies, Series -II, Vol. VIII, page 163": - - * * * * * - - "HEADQUARTERS, DISTRICT OF SAVANNAH, - SAVANNAH, GA., - _February 1, 1865_. - - "Assistant Adjutant General, - Headquarters, Department of the South: - -"My medical director yesterday inspected the condition of the Rebel -prisoners confined at Fort Pulaski, and represents that they are in a -condition of great suffering and exhaustion for the want of sufficient -food and clothing; also that they have the scurvy to a considerable -extent. He recommends as a necessary measure, that they be at once put -on full prison rations ("full prison rations," God save the mark!), and -also that they be allowed to receive necessary articles of clothing from -their friends. I would respectfully endorse the surgeon's recommendation -and ask authority to take such steps as may be necessary to relieve -actual sickness and suffering. - - (Signed) "C. GROVER, - Brevet Major-General, - Commanding." - - * * * * * - -Now, here it is from their own records, showing how wantonly and cruelly -the Yankees treated these prisoners. - -During these frightful days I made a ring out of a gutta-percha button, -which was traded to a Yankee soldier, on the sly, for a good chunk of -middling meat, which was a Godsend. I escaped the scurvy, but my -messmate, Captain Horton, had it pretty badly, although I shared the -meat with him. The prisoners killed and ate all the cats they could -catch. I ate a small piece of a cat myself, and would have eaten more if -I could have gotten it. One of the Yankee officers had a fat little dog -that followed him into the casemates when making his tours of -inspection; the hungry prisoners longed to get this dog, but he kept -close to his master's heels, as if cognizant of the fact that he was on -dangerous ground. With half a chance he would have been caught, killed, -skinned, and devoured in short order. Some one may have nabbed this dog; -I don't know. - -These starvation days lasted about two months. During this time a Yankee -major, out of compassion for the starving prisoners, went out with a -boat and net one day, caught and gave to the prisoners a number of fresh -fish, which were greatly enjoyed. This kindness was duly appreciated. -But those higher in authority forbade its repetition, and we got no more -fish. - -While at Fort Pulaski the "Lee Chess Club" got out a paper, in pen and -ink, foolscap size; I was one of the scribes and preserved a copy. A few -years ago I sent this copy to the Confederate Museum at Richmond, Va., -where it is now preserved in a glass case in the Virginia Room, in the -White House of the Confederacy. - - - A PLOT LAID - -While here, six officers laid a plan to capture the ship when we were -removed from the place, it being often rumored we were to be taken away. -These six officers each selected ten others to act with them. No one -else knew anything of the plot. I do not remember the names of the -leaders. Captain Horton and myself were among the number selected. - -About the 1st of March, rumors were rife that we were to be moved, and -the plot was perfected as far as possible. The plan was to overpower the -guard when at sea, take charge of the ship and run it to Nassau, or some -other neutral port, in the West Indies. While here, some of the -prisoners escaped from the hospital. Only one, however, made good and -got safely away. Those recaptured were put in irons, cast into a foul -dungeon, and cruelly treated. - - - - - CHAPTER XX - - BACK TO FORT DELAWARE—DISAPPOINTMENT AND - GREAT SUFFERING—THREE DEATHS AND - BURIALS AT SEA - - -About the 3d or 4th of March, I think it was, the soldiers guarding us -said an order had been received from General Grant, "an autograph -letter," they said, to take us to Norfolk; thence up James River to City -Point, for exchange. This was joyful news, indeed, and with eagerness -and high hopes the prisoners made preparations to leave that dismal -place. The next day we boarded a small steamer and were off for Dixie, -as all believed. We left many a poor comrade buried in the sand on that -Tybee Island, victims of Yankee cruelty and hatred. - -After taking on board the prisoners at Hilton Head, the ship was so -heavily loaded that the captain refused to put to sea. All the prisoners -were then transferred to the steamship _Illinois_, a larger and better -boat, which sailed for Norfolk. So certain were all that an exchange -would be effected, no effort was made to carry out the plan to capture -the ship. The guards on the ship paid little or no attention to the -prisoners; they virtually had the freedom of the ship, could go on deck -at will, and could have taken possession without the loss of a single -man. There was no gunboat escort. - -On this trip up the coast there was a great deal of seasickness. There -was no storm, but the ship rolled considerably. I was sick myself, and -as I lay in a bunk down on the lower deck, looking out a small porthole -at the huge billows, feeling very miserable, I made up my mind if -anything happened to the ship, to just lay still and go down with it -without making any effort to save myself. I remember one poor fellow who -was suffering terribly, groaning and heaving as if trying to throw up -his very "gizzard," when some one called out, "Give that man a piece of -fat meat, it will help him." The sick man cried out in his agony, "O -Lord God, don't talk about fat meat to me." Any one who has been -sea-sick knows what an aversion the nausea produces to food, especially -fat meat. - -On the night of the 7th of March we dropped anchor at Norfolk, thinking -of nothing but that the next morning we would steam up the historic -James to City Point, and there be exchanged. - - - DISAPPOINTMENT AND GREAT SUFFERING - -The next morning the ship weighed anchor, with many of us on deck in -high spirits. Soon after getting under way, the ship was hailed by a -gunboat, lying in Hampton Roads, with "Where are you bound?" The captain -of the _Illinois_ shouted back through his trumpet, "Fort Delaware." Oh, -horror of horrors! our hearts sank within us; visions of exchange, of -home and friends, vanished in a twinkling. Doomed to further -incarceration in a detestable Yankee prison, when we had expected in a -few short hours to be free and with friends! With hope, aye, certainly -of relief, dashed to the ground, our feelings may be better imagined -than expressed in words. The doom of the damned, "Depart from me ye -cursed into everlasting fire," can not be much worse. The Yankee guards -on board the ship were at once on the alert, and with harsh and insolent -commands, ordered and compelled, at point of bayonet, all the prisoners -to get off the deck, and would not allow, after this, more than six or -eight men on deck at a time; sentinels with loaded guns and fixed -bayonets stood at the hatchways above us, and there was no chance to -take the ship. One scoundrel threatened to shoot me as I stood at the -foot of the ladder, with my hand on it, awaiting my turn to go on deck. -He said to me in an insolent tone, "Take your hand off that ladder." I -did so, then he said, "If you are an officer, why don't you dress like -an officer?" I replied, "It is none of your business how I dress." Then -he said, "Damn you, I will shoot you," bringing down his cocked gun on -me, when I stepped back out of sight, thinking "discretion the better -part of valor." How much the seventy men in the plot regretted not -putting that plot into execution can never be told. - - - THREE DEATHS AND BURIALS AT SEA - -While on the way up the coast to Fort Delaware, the suffering among the -prisoners was greatly intensified. The sick and disabled especially were -downcast, and in utter despair; a more miserable set of men were perhaps -never seen on board a ship. The floor of the lower deck was covered with -vomit, which sloshed from side to side as the ship rolled back and -forth. - -Gloom and despair sat like a black pall on every face. Before Fort -Delaware was reached, three officers died and were buried at sea. I -witnessed one of the burials. The body was sewed up in a blanket with a -cannon ball at the feet, then placed on a plank, feet foremost, which -was pushed out over the side of the ship and the plank tilted up, when -all that was mortal of the poor fellow slid off, and dropped into the -sea, many feet below, to rest in a watery grave until the final roll -call at the Judgment Day, "when the sea shall give up its dead." - -Seventy-five sick were taken from the ship to the hospital, and many -more were hardly able to walk, but the hospital was full. We disembarked -at Fort Delaware on the 12th of March, 1865. - -It was said the reason we were not exchanged, was that upon the arrival -of the prisoners at Hampton Roads their condition was so horrible the -Yankees did not want the Confederate authorities and the world to know -their condition, hence they were shipped back to Fort Delaware. - -That the exchange was ordered by General Grant I here present proof from -the same volume of "War Records," before quoted from, on page 417, where -will be found the following: - - * * * * * - - "CITY POINT, VA., _March 21, 1865_. - -"Brigadier-General Mulford, Commanding General: I do not know what has -been done with the officers at Fort Pulaski; I sent orders to have them -delivered at Charleston. Before the order had been received, Charleston -had fallen into our possession. I then sent orders to have them sent to -the James River. Before that order was received, General Gilmore wrote -to me that, having received my first order, which had been directed to -General Foster, he had sent a flag to find the enemy to deliver the -prisoners to. I have heard nothing since. - - (Signed) "U. S. GRANT, - Lieutenant-General." - - * * * * * - -Proof of Grant's order to Foster for exchange at Charleston is in the -same volume, page 219, and is dated 14th of February, 1865. "So near," -we were to exchange and relief from suffering, "and yet so far." - - - - - CHAPTER XXI - - YANKEE INFAMY—CONDUCT OF THE WAR—SHERMAN'S - MARCH—VIRGINIA DISMEMBERED - - -The Yankees were continually giving out to the world exaggerated -accounts of the conditions of their soldiers in Confederate prisons, and -are still at it, all the while refusing to exchange prisoners, except in -a few instances. - -The Yankees during the war did many mean, contemptible and uncivilized -things, but I have always thought about the most contemptible and -meanest thing they did was when, sometimes, there was an exchange of -sick and wounded prisoners, they would strip to the skin their sick and -wounded men, the most emaciated, have their pictures taken and sent -broadcast over the country, to fire the Northern people and prejudice -the world against the Confederates, when they knew the Confederate sick -from Northern prisons were equally emaciated; but never a picture of -these did they take and scatter abroad. I have seen some of these -pictures. They are still harping on the horrors of Andersonville, but -never a word do they utter about the wilful, malicious and cruel -treatment of prisoners on Morris Island, and in Fort Pulaski, and Hilton -Head. - -The Confederates fed the Yankee prisoners, as best they could, the same -rations issued to Confederate soldiers—cut off as they were from the -world, a large part of their country overrun by a brutal and merciless -foe, who carried desolation and destruction through the land, wherever -their worse than Hessian hoards went. There was much suffering -everywhere in the South. - -Food was scarce in the South, women and children suffered, and our own -soldiers in the field had scanty rations, very often nothing but bread -and not enough of that, while the Yankees, with plenty of supplies, -their ports open to the world, less than half fed the Confederates in -all their prisons, through malice and revenge. - -It is a well-known fact, established by the records, that while there -were more Yankee prisoners in Southern prisons than there were -Confederates in Northern prisons, many thousands more of Confederate -prisoners died in Northern prisons than Yankees in Southern prisons. It -is established by the records of the war office at Washington that, -during the war, Yankee prisoners to the number of 270,000 were captured -and that 220,000 Confederates were captured. Of these prisoners 20,000 -Yankees died in Southern prisons (about eight per cent.), while 26,000 -Confederate prisoners died in Northern prisons (about sixteen per cent. -of those captured). Most of the Confederate prisoners were confined in -prisons in cold lake regions, and at Point Lookout, where they suffered -untold miseries from exposure in those bleak locations. Confined in -open, board barracks and tents with a very, very scant supply of fuel, -with only a few thin blankets, thin, worn out clothing, and less than -half fed, no wonder many of them died, victims of Yankee cruelty. - -Let it ever be remembered that all this suffering, privation, and tens -of thousands of deaths, were caused by the Yankees during the last two -years of the war refusing to exchange prisoners, while the Confederates -were always willing and anxious to exchange. General Grant said, when -urged to agree to exchanges to prevent suffering and death in prison of -his own men, "It is hard on our men confined in Southern prisons, but it -would be harder on our soldiers in the field to consent to an exchange, -because, if the 30,00 Rebel prisoners were released, they would go back -to the army and fight, while our men would return to their homes." The -Confederate authorities offered the Yankees the privilege of sending -food, medicine, and hospital supplies to their prisoners in the South to -be dispensed by Yankee doctors, but the offer was coldly and cruelly -declined. - -As proof of this, I refer to Col. Robt. Olds' letter to General Grant, -dated Richmond, Va., January 24, 1865, in "War of the Rebellion, -Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies," Series II, Vol. -2, pages 122-23, published by the United States Government. - -Not only this, but in truth no reply was made. They made medicine -contraband of war; that is, they would not allow medicine to be shipped -into the South any more than they would powder and lead or food or -clothing—something no other nation of modern times has ever done. These -things here recorded are historic, known and read by all men. - - - CONDUCT OF THE WAR - -The conduct of the war on the part of the North was cold-blooded and -cruel in the highest degree. The Northern soldiers burned and pillaged -thousands of homes, and ruthlessly destroyed millions of dollars' worth -of private property. The beautiful and fertile Valley of Virginia, "the -garden spot of the world," was made a howling wilderness by wanton -destruction and devastation; every mill and barn was burned, together -with many dwellings; every kind of food for man or beast was destroyed, -and the women and children left in a pitiable plight, the vandal -Sheridan sending a message to Grant after the dastardly work was done, -that "A crow flying over the Valley would have to take his rations with -him." Gen. U. S. Grant had ordered this destruction and devastation, and -found in Sheridan a willing tool to execute the infamous order. - -The annals of history, ancient or modern, furnish few if any atrocities -equal to those perpetrated by the Northern armies. The monster, Sherman, -in his march through Georgia and North Carolina, burned and pillaged as -no army ever did before, leaving a burned and blackened swath behind him -forty to sixty miles wide. A few years ago, when the world was horrified -at the cruelty the United States soldiers practiced on the Philippinos, -including the "water cure," which consisted of inserting a rubber tube -into the throat while the victim lay bound on his back, and pouring -water in the tube and down the throat until the stomach was filled and -distended to its fullest capacity, then jumping on the victim's stomach -with the feet, forcing the water out, repeating the operation time and -time again—when I read of this I remarked to some one that I was not -surprised: that the Yankees were mean enough to do anything; that I knew -them of old. - - - SHERMAN'S MARCH - -General Sherman, in his official report of his operations in Georgia, -says: "We consumed the corn and fodder in the country thirty miles on -either side of a line from Atlanta to Savannah: also the sweet potatoes, -hogs, sheep, poultry, and carried off more than 10,000 horses and mules. -I estimate the damage done to the State of Georgia at one hundred -million dollars, at least, twenty millions of which inured to our -benefit, and the remainder was simply waste and destruction." Could -anything be more diabolical? - -From Gen. Bradley Johnston's "Life of Gen. Jos. E. Johnston," I take the -following extracts, descriptive of Sherman's march: "A solid wall of -smoke by day forty miles wide, and from the horizon to the zenith, gave -notice to the women and children of the fate that was moving on them. At -early dawn the black veil showed the march of the burners. All day they -watched it coming from the northwest, like a storm-cloud of destruction. -All night it was lit up by forked tongues of flame, lighting the lurid -darkness. The next morning it reached them. Terror borne on the air, -fleet as the furies, spread out ahead, and murder, arson, rapine, -enveloped them. Who can describe the agonies of mothers for their -daughters, for their babes, for their fathers and young boys? - -"This crime was organized and regulated with intelligence and method. -Every morning details were sent out in advance and on the flanks. The -burners spread themselves over the whole country for miles beyond either -flank of the marching columns, and they robbed everything. - -"All valuables, gold, silver, jewels, watches, etc., were brought in at -night and a fair division made of them among all parties. The captain -was entitled to so much, the colonel to his share, the general to his -portion. - -"Let a few other things also speak. Major-General Halleck, then, I -believe, commander-in-chief, under the President, of the armies of the -Union, on the 18th of December, 1864, dispatched as follows to General -Sherman, then in Savannah: 'Should you capture Charleston, I hope that -by some accident the place may be destroyed, and if a little salt should -be sown upon its site, it may prevent the growth of future crops of -nullification and secession.'" - -On the 26th of December, 1864, General Sherman made the following -answer: "I will bear in mind your hint as to Charleston, and don't think -that 'salt will be necessary.' When I move, the Fifteenth Corps will be -on the right wing, and the position will bring them naturally into -Charleston first, and if you have watched the history of that corps, you -will have remarked that they generally do their work pretty well. The -truth is, the whole army is burning with an insatiable desire to wreak -vengeance upon South Carolina." - -The Northern people have immortalized these dastardly deeds in the song, -"Marching Through Georgia," and still exultingly sing and play it, which -but perpetuates an infamy which should and does cause every American, -worthy of the name, to hang his head in shame. - -Here we have it from those high in authority approving and urging on the -demons in human form who were perpetrating the most dastardly -atrocities, and gloating over it, too. Who can doubt but that Hades -burned hotter and his Satanic Majesty rubbed his hands in glee, when -Stanton, Halleck, Sherman, _et id genus omne_, were hurled headlong into -the bottomless pit? - -How different was the conduct of General Lee and his army when invading -the enemy's country! I give here General Lee's order when in -Pennsylvania: - - * * * * * - - "HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, - _June 27, 1863_, - - "Gen. Orders No. 73. - -"The Commanding General has observed with marked satisfaction the -conduct of the troops on the march. There have, however, been instances -of forgetfulness on the part of some that they have in keeping the yet -unsullied reputation of this army, and that the duties exacted of us by -civilization and Christianity are not less obligatory in the country of -the enemy than our own. - -"The Commanding General considers that no greater disgrace could befall -the army, and through it our whole people, than the perpetration of -barbarous outrages upon the unarmed and defenseless, and the wanton -destruction of private property that have marked the course of the enemy -in our own country.... - -"It will be remembered that we make war only upon armed men. - - (Signed) R. E. LEE, General." - - * * * * * - -What a contrast! Robert E. Lee would have thrust his right hand into the -fire and burned it off inch by inch before he would have written such -words as Halleck and Sherman wrote. - -W. T. Sherman was utterly incapable of entertaining or expressing such -high and noble sentiments as emanated from Lee in the above-quoted -order. - -It is true that Early burned Chambersburg, but this was done in -retaliation for wanton destruction of private houses in Virginia by the -Yankee General Hunter, upon the refusal of the town to pay an indemnity -in money. - - - VIRGINIA DISMEMBERED - -A most atrocious act of the Yankee Government during the war, -high-handed and inexcusable and without any semblance of law, right or -necessity, was the dismemberment of the State of Virginia, when the old -Mother of States was despoiled of one-third of her territory. West -Virginia, cleft as it was from the side of the old Mother State by the -sword, when in the throes of war, left that mother bleeding, and robbed -of her richest mineral territory. Not that it would make the United -States Government any stronger or richer, but only to satiate the -hatred, revenge and malice of the Yankee nation. Virginia! The proud Old -Dominion, that in 1795 voluntarily gave to the young Republic that vast -northwestern domain, 250,000 square miles in extent, which her sons, -during the Revolutionary War, single-handed and alone, under the -leadership of the indomitable George Rogers Clark, wrested from the -British and their Indian allies, and which now comprises the states of -Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and that part of Minnesota -east of the Mississippi River; yet her original domains, as one of the -thirteen States as fixed and adjusted after Kentucky was formed, and the -ceding to the United States of this great western empire; the oldest, -foremost, and proudest of the States, on whose shores the first English -settlement on the continent was made, whose ter-centennial in this year -of Grace, 1907, is being celebrated, and on whose sacred soil the fires -of liberty were kindled and fanned into flame by the burning words, -"Give me liberty or give me death," which fell from the lips of her own -Patrick Henry; yet Virginia, the proud old Mother of States and -statesmen, her borders extending from the sands on the ocean shore on -the east to the Ohio River on the west, must be cut in twain, in hatred, -in malice and in revenge. - -These facts, the treatment of prisoners, and destruction of private -property, are here recorded that the truth of history may be vindicated, -and that the cold-blooded and cruel atrocities of the enemies of the -South may not be forgotten. Multiplied instances of cruelty and -vandalism might be here written down, but the subject is distasteful. - -All this cruelty and these wanton acts of devastation and destruction -were visited on the South and her people, not because they were -criminals and outlaws, but to satiate Yankee hatred and revenge. That -the South acted within her rights in withdrawing from the Union is now -conceded by all unbiased and fair-minded men who have intelligence -enough to investigate the rights of the states under the original -compact—the Bill of Rights, the constitutions of several states, and the -Constitution of the United States. - -Impartial history will accord the South honor, genius, skill, bravery -and endurance, under adverse conditions, unexampled; victories many, -against great odds. Truthfully has it been said of the Confederacy: - - "No nation rose so white and fair, - Or fell so pure of crime"— - -While to the North will be accorded success through unlimited resources -and vastly superior numbers, together with dishonor and shame for -cruelty, revengefulness and wanton destruction of private property, -unequaled in modern history. - - - - - CHAPTER XXII - - LEE'S SURRENDER—LINCOLN'S ASSASSINATION—OUT - OF PRISON AND AT HOME - - -Prison life at Fort Delaware had not improved any during the absence of -the 600; the same bad, scanty rations were still served, with no -surcease of the tedious, weary hours. When General Lee surrendered at -Appomattox on the 9th of April, 1865, the prisoners were very much -depressed, and almost the last hope of the establishment of the -independence of the South vanished. A meeting of the Virginia officers -was held to consult as to what was best to be done. Gen. Jos. E. -Johnston was still in the field with an army in North Carolina, and Gen. -Kirby Smith, commanding the Trans-Mississippi Department, was in Texas -with a few thousand men. Whether we would abandon all hope and get out -of prison as soon as possible by taking the oath of allegiance to the -United States Government, which was offered, or await future events, -were the questions discussed. Several speeches were made. Among the -speakers I remember Capt. Jas. Bumgardner, of Staunton; Capt. H. Clay -Dickerson, of Bedford, and Capt. Don P. Halsey, of Lynchburg. Captain -Halsey closed his speech by submitting a motion: "That the meeting take -no action at present," which motion I seconded, and it was carried -unanimously. We were not yet ready to surrender to what seemed to be the -inevitable. General Johnston was still standing before the enemy with -his tattered, battered, and shattered battalions, and we considered our -unqualified allegiance was still due to the Confederacy while he thus -stood. The remaining days of April were anxious and exciting ones. - - - LINCOLN'S ASSASSINATION - -When the news of the assassination of Lincoln, which occurred on the -night of the 14th of April, 1865, reached Fort Delaware the next -morning, there was great excitement among the Yankee guards and -prisoners also. The Yankee soldiers looked mad and vindictive, and the -guards were doubled. Visions of retaliatory measures—banishment to Dry -Tortugas, or worse—rose up before the Confederate officers. If -retaliation was resorted to, no one knew how many Southern lives it -would take to appease the wrath and vengeance of the North. If lots were -cast for the victims, no one knew who would draw the black ballots. -While all were discussing these questions in all seriousness, Peter -Akers, the wit of the prison, broke the tension with the remark, "It was -hard on old Abe to go through the war and then get bushwhacked in a -theater." - -The Yankees almost moved heaven and earth to implicate the Confederate -authorities in the assassination of Lincoln, but failed most signally. -No doubt, they would have given worlds, if at their command, if -President Jeff Davis and other leaders could have been connected with -the plot and crime. As is well known, Boothe, the assassin, was shot -dead in the attempt to capture him, and that a man named Harold, who was -with Boothe when killed: Payne, who the same night attempted to -assassinate Secretary of State, Wm. H. Seward, and Mrs. Surratt—were -hung, the latter in all probability innocent of any crime; there was no -evidence to connect her with the assassination or the plot. Some of the -assassins boarded at her house and her son fled. - -The assassination of Lincoln was the act of a scatter-brained actor, -John Wilkes Boothe, and did the South no good, if, indeed, it was so -intended. Many people think that if Lincoln had lived the South would -have fared much better after the war. I do not think so. Lincoln might -have been disposed to have dealt more justly with the South, but in my -opinion he would have been overruled by the Sewards, the Stantons, the -Mortons, the Garrisons, and the Thad Stevenses, and many more of that -ilk, who lived and died inveterate haters and vilifiers of the Southern -people. Meanness is bred in the bone of some people. If Lincoln ever did -a kindly or generous act in behalf of the South, I do not recall it. - -When Gen. Joseph E. Johnston surrendered on the 26th day of April, 1865, -the last vestige of hope against hope vanished. We felt like saying, -"'Tis the last libation that Liberty draws from the heart that bleeds -and breaks in her cause." - - - OUT OF PRISON AND AT HOME - -I remained at Fort Delaware until the 21st day of May, 1865, when I was -released by a special order from Washington, which my brother had -procured, and who brought the order to Fort Delaware and accompanied me -to New York and to his home in Brooklyn. So that I was a prisoner of war -one year to a day. I came out of prison in a much worse condition, -physically, than when captured. Three years of active service in the -field was as nothing to my experience in prison, although I did not -suffer as much as thousands of poor fellows who received no aid from -friends. I was sick several times while in prison, but had no serious -illness, but was much debilitated at the end. - -We left Fort Delaware on the steamer _Mentor_, going up Delaware River -to Philadelphia, and thence by train and boat to New York. - -After remaining in New York about two weeks recuperating, my brother and -family and myself left for Virginia and home, going by steamer to -Norfolk; thence up James River to Richmond, where we found a large part -of the city in ashes. Gloomy and distressing was the scene. Here I met -General Kemper and other comrades. The next day we took the train for -Lynchburg—on the old Richmond & Danville Railroad. At Burkeville we -found the road to Farmville destroyed. My brother and family went by -private conveyance to Farmville, while I remained at Burkeville, sitting -up all night guarding the baggage, as the railroad system was so out of -joint and deranged that no care could be taken of baggage by the -officials. The next morning I went by wagon to Farmville with the -baggage, when we again took the train to another break in the road at -James River below Lynchburg. Here we got aboard an old-fashioned canal -boat, drawn by an old mule or two, which landed us at Lynchburg. The -next day we went to my father's, twenty-one miles, in Campbell County, -and joined the loved ones there. The reunion was a happy one. But what a -change! Scores of thousands of dollars' worth of property gone forever, -and the future, with reconstruction and attempted negro domination, -staring us in the face, the prospect was anything but encouraging. But -all was not lost; honor and truth still lived, though might had -triumphed over right. - -Thus ended my four years of service to the Confederacy, which I served -loyally and willingly, and my only regret is that we all could not have -rendered our dear Southland more efficient service, even to the full -fruition of our fondest hopes in the beginning. - -I had three brothers in the army, all of us escaping without the loss of -life or limb. The youngest, Taylor, was only in service a short time, -being only thirteen years of age when the war began. He was in the -cavalry service, as was my brother, Coon, towards the end. - - - - - CHAPTER XXIII - - RECONSTRUCTION AND SINCE - - -As a fit climax to, and exhibitory of, Yankee hatred, malice, revenge, -and cruelty practiced during the war, the North bound the prostrate -South on the rock of negro domination, while the vultures, -"carpet-baggers" and "scalawags," preyed upon its vitals. Unlike -Prometheus, however, the South did not have its chains broken by a -Hercules, but rose in its own might and severed the fetters that bound -it, and drove away the birds of prey, and her people are now free and -independent, controlling their own state affairs without let or -hindrance; though many at the North are still growling and snarling, -threatening reduction of representation in Congress, howling about negro -disfranchisement, and the separation of the races in schools and public -conveyances. - -Let it never be forgotten that in Virginia in 1868, 80,000 -"carpet-baggers," "scalawags," and negroes voted to disfranchise every -Confederate soldier who fought for home and native land, and every man -in the State, young or old, who would not swear that he had never given -aid or comfort to the soldiers in the field, or sympathized with the -Southern cause. Armed Yankee soldiers were posted at every courthouse in -the land. Civil law gave place to arbitrary military rule. The names of -states were obliterated, the states being designated as "Military -Districts Nos. 1, 2, 3," etc. Detectives were abroad in the land. -Everything that Yankee ingenuity and malignancy could conceive of was -done to humiliate the Southern people. This service was very distasteful -to some of the Yankee officers and soldiers, but they were urged on by -the venom of a majority at the North. Peaceful citizens were hauled up -before the military courts on complaints of worthless and vicious -negroes, whose word was taken before that of the white man. - -The "carpet-baggers" were unprincipled Northern men who came South after -the war—political adventurers and freebooters—to steal and plunder as -office-holders. The "scalawags" were native white men, many of them -skulkers and deserters during the war, who, like the "carpet-baggers," -sought political office—"apostates for the price of their apostasy." -They took sides against their kith and kin, fawning on the Northern -South-haters and traducers, joining in with the despoilers of the South, -"that thrift might follow fawning." - -And all these atrocities practiced by the North in the name of "liberty -and freedom," and, as it was often expressed, that, "treason might be -made odious." "Oh, Liberty, what crimes are enacted in thy name!" -Treason, indeed! Lee and Jackson "traitors"? Blistered be the tongue -that utters it. The brave men of the South who for four years fought as -never men fought before. "Traitors"? Palsied be the hand that writes it. -The charge of treason against the South is as black as the hearts that -conceived it, and as false as the tongues that uttered it. - -Henrich Heine, in speaking of England's banishment of Napoleon and his -death on the lonely island of St. Helena, says, "Brittania! thou art -queen of the ocean, but all great Neptune's ocean can not wash from thee -the stain that the great Emperor bequeathed thee on his deathbed." - -Well might it be said of the Washington Government, both during the war -and afterwards, that not all the waters of all the oceans can wash away -the stains of infamy practiced by it upon the South and her people. The -cruel torture of President Davis at Fortress Monroe is a "damned spot -that will not out," along with thousands of other acts, some of which I -have enumerated. - -A large majority of the Northern people were bitter enemies of the -South, vilifying and slandering the Southern people, and sought to -degrade and oppress them in many ways, but not all of them were so -disposed, and many others are beginning to see the heinousness and folly -of Reconstruction. - -A late Northern paper, the Brooklyn _Eagle_, says: "Under Reconstruction -the Republican party outlawed character, dispensed with fairness, -degraded decency, elevated ignorance and invested in barbarism, under -all the forms of politics which covered the fact of brigandage." A true -and just arraignment by a Northern man, it gives a true statement of -facts in a few words. - -No wonder, then, the great mass of the people of the South have stood -together for their section, and are political opponents of their -traducers and persecutors. - -There are, however, many just and good men at the North who were opposed -to the invasion of the South by the Northern armies and the waging of -that cruel war, who have, since the war, battled for the rights of the -South, and held in check, to some extent, that puritanical element -which, like the Pharisee, ascribes to itself all the virtue and -intelligence of the land. - -The original Puritans came to this country, as they said, to escape -persecution. I think the truth is, they left their native country for -that country's good. I have often thought that if the _Mayflower_ had -landed at the bottom of the ocean instead of on Plymouth Rock, it would -have been much better for this country. - -The New England Yankees are, in a large measure, responsible for the -events that brought on the war, and for the atrocities committed in the -South during and since the war. I don't believe the West and South would -ever have gone to war had it not been for this puritanical spirit of New -England. Envy is the ruling attribute of the Puritan; magnanimity is -foreign to the Puritan nature. One thing formerly practiced by the New -Englanders, they utterly failed to establish in this country. A good -thing it was too for the old women, or else many more of them might have -been burned, hanged or drowned as witches, as was done in New England -when the Puritan spirit prevailed in its undiluted state. - -The following is a copy of an old-time Massachusetts legal document, -reproduced here that early history may be perpetuated: - - * * * * * - - EXECUTION FOR WITCHCRAFT - - _"To George Corwin Gent'n, High Sheriffe of the County of Essex - Greeting:_ - -"Whereas Bridgett Bishop al's Olliver, the wife of Edward Bishop of -Salem in the County of Essex Lawyer at a speciall Court of Oyer and -Terminer held at Salem the second Day of this instant month of June for -the Countyes of Essex Middlesex and Suffolk before William Stoughton -Esque. and his associates of the said Court was Indicted and arraigned -upon five several Indictments for using practising and exerciseing on -the ... last past and divers other dayes and times the felonies of -Witchcraft in and upon the bodyes of Abigail Williams, Ann Puttnam ... -Mercy Lewis, Mary Walcott and Elizabeth Hubbard of Salem Village ... -single women; whereby their bodyes were hurt, offlicted, pined, consumed -and tormented contrary to the forme of the statute in that case made and -provided. To which Indictm'ts the said Bridgett Bishop pleaded not -guilty and for Tryall thereof put herselfe upon God and her Country -whereupon she was found guilty of the Felonyes and Witchcrafts whereof -she stood indicted and sentence of Death accordingly passed ag't her as -the Law directs. Execution whereof yet remaines to be done. These are -therefore in the names of their maj'ties William and Mary now King and -Queen over England &c. to will and command That upon Fryday next being -the Tenth Day of this instant month of June between the hours of eight -and twelve in the aforenoon of the same day you safely conduct the s'd -Bridgett Bishop al's Olliver from their maj'ties Gaol in Salem afores'd -to the place of execution and there cause her to be hanged by the neck -untill she be dead and of your doings herein make returne to the clerk -of the s'd Court and of this pr'cept. And hereof you are not to faile at -your peril. And this shall be your sufficient warrant Given under my -hand & seal at Boston the eighth of June in the fourth year of the -reigne of our Sovereign Lords William and Mary now King and Queen over -England &c., Annoq'e Dom. 1692. - - "June 10, 1692. WM. STOUGHTON." - - * * * * * - -"According to the within written precept I have taken the body of the -within named Brigett Bishop out of their majesties goal in Salem and -safely conveighd her to the place provided for her execution and caused -y sd Brigett to be hanged by the neck untill she was dead and buried in -the place all which was according to the time within required and so I -make returne by me. - - "GEORGE CORWIN, - "Sheriff." - - * * * * * - -As before said, the sentiment at the North is changing in favor of the -South; many are beginning to learn the true history of the past and -present state of affairs, though the South still has its traducers and -slanderers there, for in this year of grace, 1907, a Sunday-school -magazine up North printed in its columns the following: "And when -General Lee invaded Pennsylvania, at the time of the battle of -Gettysburg, destruction and rapine followed in the wake of the invaders. -There was evil and misfortune at every turn." A bigger lie was never -told. A fouler slander was never uttered. - -The South, despite its enemies, is advancing rapidly in material -interests, and is destined to be the most prosperous portion of the -United States. "King Cotton" is coming to his throne again. The South -has always been the most chivalrous, conservative and American-like, -holding more closely to the traditions, customs, and manners of the old -days, where the high and unselfish principles of right, justice and -honor, which go to make up the true gentleman and patriotic citizen, -have always prevailed. The pure Anglo-Saxon blood still predominates in -the South, as well as the spirit of the cavalier. Blood will tell. - -The average Yankee has a very poor conception of what is right and -honorable in his transactions and intercourse with his fellow-man, and -very faint conceptions of those principles of right and justice which -are the same among men of honor, world without end. To drive a sharp -bargain, to get money no matter how, but to get money, and diffuse and -enforce his own ideas and notions, seem to be the _summa summorum_ of -all his ends—as witness the developments in the past few years of -rascality and thieving being brought to light at the North, as it exists -among the "great captains of finance," as they are wont to be called; I -think "great thieves" would be a much more suitable appellation. The -foundations of many of the great, overgrown fortunes at the North were -laid during the war by swindling and stealing by Government contractors, -and they are still at it. Graft, graft; fraud, fraud, everywhere and in -everything they touch. - -As before said, the South is coming to its own again. I firmly believe -the days of retribution will come when the evil deeds the North -perpetrated in the South during and since the war, will be avenged, not -in kind perhaps, but in some way. "The gods wait long, but they are just -at last;" their "mills grind slowly, but they grind exceeding fine." God -is just; His will be done. - -I have written much more than I anticipated in the beginning—the subject -and occurrences opened up the "cells where memory sleeps." The more I -wrote, the more I recalled. - -These reminiscences were commenced several years ago and virtually -completed last February. Since then they have been gone over, revised, -added to and some parts rewritten, and now on this, the 31st day of -December, in the year of our Lord, 1907, the last day of the year, are -completed. - - W. H. MORGAN - - - - - INDEX - - - Akers, P. B., 214, 217, 224, 233, 239, 267. - - Akers, W. L., 36. - - Albemarle Sound, 181. - - Allen, Chas., 205. - - Annandale, 87. - - Anglo-Saxon Blood, 279. - - Appomattox, 220, 266. - - Army of Northern Virginia, 49, 78, 168, 169, 170. - - Atkins, —— Lieut., 210. - - - Bailey, Allen, 205. - - Bailey, Harvey, 98. - - Bailey, Miffram, 112. - - Balls Bluff, 109. - - Balls Ford, 64. - - Balloons, 87, 133. - - Barber, Silas, 125. - - Bartow, —— Gen., 66, 67. - - Bateman, Abner, 184. - - Beauregard, G. T., 26, 36, 57, 64, 65, 66, 67, 95, 194, 195. - - Beaver Dam Creek, 134. - - Beckwith, H. C., 52. - - Bee, —— Gen., 64, 66, 67, 68. - - Bermuda Hundred, 193, 205. - - Black Horse Cavalry, 180. - - Blankenship, J. E., 37, 38. - - Blackburn's Ford, 51, 62, 64, 71, 72. - - Blackwater River, 159, 163. - - Blue Ridge, 68, 143. - - Bottom's Bridge, 117. - - Breckenridge, Jno. C., 206. - - Bonham, —— Gen., 59, 64, 71. - - Booth, J. Wilkes, 268. - - Boonsboro, Md., 37. - - Botetourt County, 39. - - Brigade, Barksdale's, 146. - - Brigade, Longstreet's, 50, 51, 62, 63, 64, 71, 85, 86. - - Brigade, A. P. Hill's, 102, 111. - - Brigade, Kemper's, 120, 125, 129, 133, 135, 145, 147, 150, 152, 153. - - Brigade, Terry's, 173, 180, 181, 194, 196, 206. - - Brigade, Corse's, 50, 164. - - Brigade, Gracie's, 197. - - Brigade, Heckman's, 202. - - Bright, Geo., 129. - - Brown, James A., 112, 214. - - Brown, W. L., 214. - - Brown, G. T., 214. - - Brown, —— Col. - - Brown, W. W., Col., 244. - - Bull Run, 33, 51, 63, 64, 92. - - Bumgardner, James, 266. - - Burks, Geo. A., 86, 165. - - Burnside, A. E., Gen., 143, 152. - - Burial at Sea, 252. - - Butler, B. F., Gen. (Beast), 193, 204. - - - Cabell, Geo C., 204. - - Callaham, H. M., 214. - - Carter, —— Capt., 87. - - Carpet Baggers, 272. - - Cary, Peter, 90. - - Carrington, Isaac H., 175. - - Centreville, 64, 66, 85, 92, 95. - - Chalmers, H. C., 94. - - Chalmers, —— Dr., 36. - - Chambersburg, Penn., 263. - - Chafin's Farm, 174. - - Chancellorsville, 163. - - Charleston, S. C., 231, 236. - - Chester Station, 156. - - Chess Club, 248. - - Chickahominy, 117, 128, 176. - - Chickamauga, Tenn., 176. - - City Point, 193, 250. - - Clark, Geo. Rodgers, 264. - - Clement, Adam, 17, 27, 36, 37, 38, 87, 96, 107, 116, 119, 141. - - Clement, Chas. A., 113. - - Clifton Grays, 17. - - Cold Harbor, 216. - - Cobb, —— Gen., 150. - - Cock, James, 127. - - Cock, Robt. M., 17, 25, 115, 214. - - Cocke, Phillip St. George, 64, 71. - - Company A., 36, 39, 40, 52, 208. - - Company B., 36, 39, 208. - - Company C., 37, 39, 87, 90, 96, 104, 112, 123, 130, 152, 158, 161, 181, - 182, 208. - - Company D., 36, 39, 161. - - Company E., 36, 39, 40, 56. 208. - - Company F., 36, 39, 55. - - Company G., 36, 39, 45, 55, 182. - - Company H., 36, 39, 47, 56, 130, 198. - - Company I., 40. - - Company K., 40, 208. - - Connelly, James A., 17, 95, 166. - - Confederate Soldiers, 34, 100. - - Confederate Women, 222. - - Cook, —— Capt., 187, 188, 189. - - Corps, Longstreet's, 49, 145, 176. - - Corps, Jackson's, 145. - - Corse, M. D., 50, 127. - - Creasy, G. A., 202. - - Crescent (ship), 232. - - Culpeper, 35, 143. - - - Daniel, Jno. W., 159. - - Darbytown, 118. - - Davis, Jefferson, 79, 268, 274. - - Davis, Thos. N., 53. - - Dearing, James, 186, 189, 190. - - Deaths on Ship, 253. - - De Priest, John, 205. - - Discipline in Army, 26, 218. - - Dickerson, H. Clay, 266. - - Dismal Swamp, 160. - - Division, Longstreet's, 120, 128, 134. - - Division, D. H. Hill's, 120, 128. - - Division, Whiting's, 135. - - Division, Pickett's, 145, 156, 164, 166. - - Dooly, Jno. H., 50. - - Douthat, R. W., 38. - - Drainesville, 93. - - Drury's Bluff, 175, 195. - - Dummy Cannon, 94. - - - Eads, H., 214. - - Early, Jubal A., 25, 57, 58, 64, 71, 263. - - Eli, —— Congressman, 82. - - Elliott, B. P., 57. - - Elliott, H. O., 140. - - Elzey, —— Gen., 69. - - Emancipation, 29. - - Evans, —— Gen., 64, 66. - - Ewell. R. S., 63, 71. - - - Falls Church, 87, 88, 90. - - Fairfax Court House, 86, 87, 92, 93. - - Fair Oaks, 119, 128. - - Fairfax, J. W., 136. - - Flags presented, 94. - - Flags, Yankee, 206. - - Floweree, 50. - - Fanning, J. W., 227. - - Farris, Benj., 112. - - Five Forks, 38. - - Fort Comfort, 188. - - Fort Delaware, 225, 231, 250, 253. - - Fort Fisher, 179. - - Fort Gregg, 239. - - Fort Magruder, 102, 109. - - Fort Monroe, 96, 274. - - Fort Pulaski, 243. - - Fort Sumter, 239. - - Fort Wagner, 239. - - Fort Warren, 187. - - Fort Wessels, 188. - - Fort Williams, 188. - - Foster, J. G., 245. - - Foulks, Henry, 37, 38, 126. - - Franklin, James, Jr., 183. - - Franklin, Saml. T., 91, 127, 162, 211. - - Franklin Station, 159, 162. - - Frazier's Farm, 138. - - Fredericksburg, 143, 145. - - Fulks, James, 53. - - Funston, David, 36, 37, 125. - - - Gaines' Hill, 134, 135. - - Garland, Saml., Jr., 36, 37, 56, 85, 107, 113, 114. - - Graft, 279. - - Garrett's Station, 193. - - "General Lee to the rear," 171. - - George, negro cook, 63. - - Gettysburg, 166. - - Gilliam, Ed. G., 91, 200. - - Gladys, 17. - - Goldsboro, N. C., 113, 157, 176, 172. - - Gracie, —— Gen., 197, 199, 200. - - Granberry, Jno. C., 36, 137. - - Greeley, Horace, 84. - - Grant, U. S., 26, 215, 219, 250, 257, 258. - - Grapevine dispatches, 180. - - Griffin's Battery, 76. - - Gunboat, "Albemarle," 187. - - Gunboat, "Bombshell," 188. - - Gunboat, "Miami," 188. - - Gunboat, "Patrick Henry," 175. - - Gunboat, "Southfield," 188. - - Guinea Station, 153. - - Gurney, Wm., 237. - - - Hairston, Peter, 50, 57, 58. - - Halleck, H. W., 260. - - Halsey, Don P., 266. - - Hankin's Battery, 197. - - Hanover Junction, 206, 215. - - Harrison, Carter H., 36, 37, 52, 56. - - Harrison's Landing, 138. - - Hambrick, Joe, Maj., 203. - - Harper's Ferry, 141. - - Haynes, Jim., 126. - - Hazel Run, 150. - - Hickman, —— Gen., 202. - - Hendricks, W. H., 140. - - Hickok, M. V. B., 126, 203. - - Hientzleman, —— Gen., 128. - - Hill, A. P., 101, 104, 105, 114, 120, 134. - - Hill, D. H., 120, 123, 124. - - Hilton Head, 227. - - Hobson, Jos. A., 17, 96. - - Hobson, W. H., 93. - - Hoke, R. F., 180, 189. - - Hoover, H. C., 227. - - Home Guard, 39, 45. - - Horton, Thos. B., 38, 210, 212, 214, 224, 232, 247. - - Hord, Jas. W., 38, 62. - - Horace, negro cook, 167, 214. - - Houston, D. Gardner, 37, 38, 161. - - Houston, Thomas, 38. - - Houston, A. M., 38, 151. - - Hospitals, 231. - - Hughes, Crockett, 112. - - Hutter, J. Risque, 36, 37, 130. - - Hutton, Eppa, 94. - - Howard's Grove, 118. - - - Jackson, T. J. (Stonewall), 33, 64, 68, 133, 141, 142, 163, 170. - - James River, 97, 193, 250. - - Jamison —— Capt., 37. - - Jeff Davis Rifles, 47. - - Johnston, Jos. E., 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 95, 96, 97, 99, 102, 110, 119, - 128, 266, 269. - - Johnson, Bushrod, 197. - - Johnson, Bradley T., 260. - - Jones, A. I., 38. - - Jones, Charles, 166. - - Jones, Lanious, 166. - - Jones, J. C., 167. - - Jones, J. T., 214. - - Jones, J. W., 214. - - Jones, R. H., 91. - - Jones, —— Gen., 63, 91. - - - Kabler, Fred., 214. - - Kabler, W. S., 214. - - Kasey, —— Gen., 128, 129. - - Kean, R. G. H., 36. - - Kemper, Jas. L., 50, 104, 105, 109, 112, 113, 114, 115, 120, 124, 125, - 146. - - King's Landing, 97. - - Kinston, N. C., 157, 176, 191. - - Knoxville, Tenn., 176. - - - Lane, John, 154. - - Langhorne, M. S., 37, 125. - - Layne, David, 112. - - Latham, G. W., 38. - - Latham's Battery, 102. - - Lea, Jas. B., 102. - - Lee, Robt. E., 27, 101, 133, 134, 141, 150, 163, 166, 170, 193, 219, - 262. - - Lee, Fitz., 16. - - Letcher, John, 94. - - Linney, H. M., 86. - - Lincoln, Abe, 28, 29, 267, 268. - - Libby Prison, 203. - - Long, Tom, 76. - - Long Roll, 92. - - Longstreet, James, 50, 53, 60, 119, 122, 159, 169. - - Lucado, L. F., 36. - - Lyman, Geo. W., 93. - - Lynchburg, 25, 27, 31, 39. - - Lynchburg Rifles, 42. - - - Magruder, —— Gen., 97. - - Malvern Hill, 138. - - Manassas, 33, 35, 51, 65, 140. - - Manning, Van., 234. - - Marye, Morton, 50. - - Martin, Harvey, 140. - - Maryland Campaign, 140. - - Mayflower, 275. - - Marye's Hill, 148, 149. - - Masons Hill, 87, 90. - - Mason, M. M. (Boy), 166. - - Maury, R. F., 50, 200. - - Mayo, Joseph, 50. - - Measles, 86. - - McClellan, G. B., 95, 96, 97, 99, 102, 110, 133, 138. - - McDowell, —— Gen., 52, 61, 64, 65, 67. - - McLean's Ford, 63, 71. - - Mechanicsville, 133. - - Meem, J. Lawrence, 36, 123, 126. - - Milford Station, 208. - - Mitchell's Ford, 59, 64. - - Mitchell Robert M., Jr., 36, 209, 210. - - Monroe, William, 184. - - Monroe, John, 205. - - Monroe, W. T., 184. - - Moore, P. T., 50. - - Morgan, Richard, 17. - - Morgan, G. W., 25, 86, 227. - - Morgan, Dixie, 93, 154. - - Morgan, Robt. W., 140, 167, 103, 214. - - Morgan, J. L., 225, 269. - - Morgan, Taylor, 271. - - Morris Island, S. C., 227, 236. - - Munford, Wm., 50. - - Munson's Hill, 87. - - Murrell, Charles, 140. - - - Negro soldiers, 189, 221. - - Napoleon at Lodi, 171. - - New York Zouaves, 83. - - New England Yankees, 28, 29, 30, 31, 275. - - Norvell, George P., 214. - - Norton, —— Maj., 208, 209. - - North Anna River, 220. - - North Carolina, 157, 159, 176. - - North Western Territory, 263, 264. - - Neuse River, 157. - - New Berne, N. C., 158, 191. - - - Old, Robert, 257. - - Old Capitol Prison, 224. - - Organ, John, 112. - - Otey, Kirk, 37, 154, 196. - - - Palmer, G. W., 50. - - Pamlico Sound, 190. - - Patten, W. Tazwell, 50. - - Patterson, —— Gen., 67. - - Peninsular Campaign, 96, 100. - - Pennsylvania Campaign, 164. - - Petersburg, 101, 156, 157, 162, 176. - - Pigeon Run, 17. - - Pickett's Division, 145, 156, 164, 166, 169. - - Picket lines, 87, 89, 90, 93, 130, 160, 174, 181, 182. - - Pickett, George E., 145, 158, 197. - - Pillow, Daniel, 115, 126, 127, 166. - - Plymouth, N. C., 180. - - Port Royal, Va., 223. - - Port Royal, S. C., 236. - - Point Lookout, 224. - - Preston, Robert T., 25, 34, 73. - - Price, Leslie, 53. - - Prisoners escape, 236, 249. - - Prisoner of War, 215, 246. - - Prisoners, Exchange of, 250, 254, 257. - - Prison rations, 226, 237, 245. - - Prison life, 226. - - Prison rules, 230, 240. - - Prison guards, 244. - - Prison ships, 232, 250. - - Pryor, W. H., 50. - - Pryor, Roger A., 103. - - Puritans, 275. - - - Ransom, —— Gen., 150, 197. - - Rappahannock River, 143. - - Rebel yell, 70, 162. - - Reconstruction, 272. - - Reviews, 170. - - Retaliation, 232. - - Regiment, 28th Va., 25. - - Regiment, 1st Va., 50, 208. - - Regiment, 3d Va., 50. - - Regiment, 7th Va., 50, 104, 109, 203. - - Regiment, 11th Va., 36, 49, 50, 52, 85, 98, 104, 121, 123, 130, 152, - 200. - - Regiment, 17th Va., 50. - - Regiment, 24th Va., 5, 7, 71, 110, 181, 200. - - Regiment, 5th La., 9, 3, 110. - - Regiment, 8th Va., 109. - - Richmond, Va., 33, 97, 117, 195, 206, 269. - - Rickett's Battery, 76. - - Rice, Joe, 141. - - Rice, John, 141. - - Rice, W. A., 214. - - Rifle Grays, 39, 40. - - Rosser, Alford, 205. - - Rosser, Granville, 112. - - Rosser, Jabe R., 91, 96. - - Rosser, W. C., 127. - - Rosser, G. T., 91, 211. - - Rosser, Thos. L., 87. - - Roads, muddy, 100, 177. - - Roanoke River, 181. - - - Saunders, Robt. C., 37. - - Scalawags, 272. - - Sea, W. M. 212. - - Secession, Cause of, 27. - - Sea-sickness, 251. - - Seven Pines, 118. - - Seven Days' Fights, 133. - - Sharpsburg, Md., 140. - - Shenandoah River, 142. - - Sherman's Battery, 76. - - Sherman, W. T., 76, 224, 258, 261. - - Sherman's March, 259. - - Slavery, 29. - - Smith, J. Holmes, 38. - - Smith, G. W., 128. - - Smith, Kirby, 69, 266. - - Smithfield, N. C., 179. - - South Side Va., 156. - - Southern Confederacy, 146, 171. - - Southern Traducers, 278. - - Song, 227. - - Sperryville, 143. - - Spottsylvania C. H., 206, 218. - - Spoils of Battle, 80. - - Stars and Stripes, 131, 186. - - Stafford Heights, 143. - - Stigleman, C. M., 57. - - "Stone Wall" Sobriquet, 68. - - Stuart's Cavalry, 93. - - Stockade, 236. - - Stone Bridge, 64, 66. - - Sudley's Ford, 66. - - Suffolk, 159. - - - Tarboro, N. C., 180. - - Tar River, 180, 190. - - Taylor, W. H., Dr., 74. - - Taylorsville, Va., 163, 173. - - Terry, Wm. R., 50, 183, 199. - - Terrell, James, 125. - - The South, 278. - - Thornhill, G. W., Dr., 36, 56, 86, 119, 129, 165. - - Thornton's Gap, 143. - - Torbet's Cavalry, 209. - - Turpentine Orchards, 178. - - Tweedy, Bennett, 184. - - Tweedy, Dabney C., 166, 167. - - Tweedy, Smith P., 214. - - Tweedy, E. A., 214. - - Tweedy, F. C., 185. - - Tyler, E. B., 61. - - Tyree, Chas. H., 36.v - - Tybee Island, 243. - - - Under Fire of Confederate Guns, 238. - - Under Shelling, 71, 72. - - Upton's Hill, 87. - - - Virginia Dismembered, 263. - - V. M. I. Men, 39. - - Valley Forge, 101. - - - Walton, —— Col., 151. - - Walker, G. W., 205. - - Walthall, Isaac, 32. - - War, Conduct of, 258. - - Ward, Jno. C., 39. - - Washington Artillery, 59, 150. - - Washington City, 223. - - Washington, N. C., 190. - - Washington, George, 55. - - Water, Hot, 235. - - Weldon, N. C., 157, 176. - - West Point, Va., 99, 100. - - Wessels, —— Gen., 189. - - West Virginia, 263. - - Whitehead, Jno. D., 50. - - Whiting, —— Gen., 135, 194, 204. - - Williamsburg, 97, 101. - - Wilderness, 26, 143. - - Wilson, W. H., 112. - - Wilkerson, W. C. J., 214. - - Wilmington, N. C., 179. - - Winfree, C. V., 38. - - Winchester, 68, 142. - - Wise, Henry A., 174, 175. - - Witchcraft, 276. - - Withers, H. H., 17, 96. - - Withers, R. E., 73, 137. - - Withers, W. S., 119. - - Worms in food, 237. - - Wood, James, 125. - - Wood, John J., 112. - - Woody, Bruce, 205. - - Wray, James W., 214. - - - Yankee Flags, 206. - - Yankee Infamy, 255. - - Yeatman, Robert, 37, 38. - - Yorktown Lines, 97, 99. - - York River, 97, 99. - - - Zouaves, New York, 83. - - - - - * * * * * * - - - - -Transcriber's note: - -Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors. - -Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed. - -Deleted the word thousand on p. 138. - - - -***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR OF -1861-5*** - - -******* This file should be named 51838-0.txt or 51838-0.zip ******* - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/1/8/3/51838 - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |